thepurplespirit | lana, she/they, 22, bi, libra, mostly dc but some select multifandom, infj-t, coffee addict, probably writing instead of sleeping
requests open
fandoms dc/dcu, marvel, stranger things, avatar: the last airbender, more likely to come!
readers gender neutral unless specified!
marvel masterlist | dc masterlist | ao3 | recs
warning!! Â not your thing, donât interact! block me! most of my works are pg13/gen, and those that are 18+ will say so and cut off before anything 18+ happens
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
request reader who acts as a healer for the team, and their ability on paper [and seemingly in practice] is just that they can heal anybody, no matter the damage or cause, except their power actually works by stealing the wound and inflicting it upon themselves. they can take any pain, mental, chronic, sometimes even emotional depending on circumstances and the degree of it. no one knows until they take on something far too bad: losing a limb, breaking their spine, guts spilling out, etc.
content gn! reader x damian wayne, healer! reader, reader gets hurt, aged-up adult damian wayne, severe injury, traumatic limb injury/near-amputation, blood, pain transfer, self-sacrificial healing, medical trauma, guilt, panic, league of assassins trauma references, emotional distress, anger after consent violation, angst with hurt/comfort
masterlist | word count 8.4k
Damian Wayne had been taught that a body was a weapon before he had ever been allowed to think of it as his own.
Hands were for blades. Feet were for balance. Bones were structure. Blood was consequence. Pain was instruction. A body was sharpened, trained, corrected, punished, and improved. A body was not precious. A body was not sacred. A body was not something one wept over unless its failure cost the mission.
Then he came to Gotham.
Gotham taught him many things. It taught him that rain could feel like grief made weather. It taught him that family was a battlefield where no one drew a blade and everyone still left wounded. It taught him that his father could love him deeply and still fail to say it in any language Damian understood. It taught him that Graysonâs hugs were inescapable, Toddâs anger was often fear wearing steel-toed boots, Drakeâs silence was rarely empty, and Pennyworth could end a war with one raised eyebrow.
It taught him that bodies could be held. Bandaged. Fed. Carried to bed when sleep finally won.
It taught him that pain was not always a lesson. Sometimes it was only pain.
Then there was you.
You were not Gothamâs lesson. You were its contradiction.
You walked into the lives of heroes with no cape, no crest, no ancestral oath or alien sun burning beneath your skin. You arrived with steady hands, tired eyes, and a reputation that made even gods go quiet.
You could heal anything. That was what everyone said.
The Justice League said it with reverence. The Titans said it with relief. The Outlaws said it with reckless gratitude. Young Justice said it like they had discovered a cheat code and decided not to read the terms of service.
Jon said you were âbasically a miracle.â
Damian said miracles were unreliable.
You had smiled at him when he said it. Amused.
âGood thing Iâm not a miracle, then,â you had replied.
He had disliked you immediately.
Not because you were wrong.
Because he wanted you to be.
The first time Damian let you heal him, he was twenty-one and old enough to know better.
It was not a serious injury. That was what he told himself. A fractured wrist after a fight with a metahuman trafficking cell near the docks. He had taken the hit redirecting a collapsing beam away from a child. The child survived. His wrist did not.
A favourable exchange.
You found him on a rooftop afterwards, attempting to secure a splint one-handed with the grim concentration of a man personally offended by gauze. You stood in front of him for five seconds before saying, âThat wrap is a hate crime.â
Damian did not look up. âIt is functional.â
âIt is shaped like unresolved childhood trauma.â
His eyes lifted. You smiled mildly.
He stared. âYou are bold for someone within throwing distance.â
âYouâre injured.â
âYou believe that protects you?â
âNo. I believe your wrist is broken and your left-handed aim with medical tape is probably worse than you think.â
Damianâs jaw tightened. The worst part was that you were correct.
You stepped closer but did not reach for him.
That was unusual. Most people reached. Medics, especially. Even kind ones often forgot that kindness could still become an invasion if delivered without permission.
You held your hands at your sides.
âI can heal it,â you said.
âNo.â
âOkay.â
He paused.
You did not argue. No persuasive speech. No moral lecture. No âyou donât have to be tough with me,â which was a phrase Damian loathed almost as much as âcalm down.â
You simply accepted his answer and leaned against the roof access door.
Damian narrowed his eyes. âWhat are you doing?â
âWaiting.â
âFor what?â
âTo make sure you donât pass out from pain while continuing your one-man war against compression bandages.â
âI will not pass out.â
âGreat. Then this will be boring.â
The silence that followed should have annoyed him.
It did. But not only.
You watched the skyline instead of watching him. You gave him privacy without leaving him alone. It was a surprisingly difficult balance, and Damian hated that you managed it.
Eventually, his splint slipped. You did not comment.
His wrist throbbed hard enough that his vision flashed white at the edges. You still did not comment.
He exhaled sharply through his nose.
âFine,â he said. You looked over. âI will permit your assistance.â
âAssistance with the splint or healing?â
He paused. You waited.
Damian looked at your hands. They were steady. Scarred in small places, though no injuries lingered long on you. He knew that much. Everyone knew that. You healed quickly. You healed others faster.
A miracle, Jon had called you. A risk, Damian thought.
âTo heal,â he said finally.
You stepped toward him. Slowly. âMay I touch your wrist?â
âYes.â
Your fingers settled around the fracture. Warmth bloomed beneath your palm.
Damian prepared for pain. There was none.
The ache vanished. The bone slid back into place with a painless shift that should have been impossible. Swelling disappeared. Torn tissue knitted itself whole. His fingers, stiff seconds before, flexed freely.
He stared at his hand. There should have been consequences. There were always consequences.
You released him and took half a step back. Your own fingers curled briefly against your palm.
A twitch. Almost nothing.
Damian saw it. âWhat was that?â
You blinked. âWhat was what?â
âYour hand.â
âMy hand exists. Very observant.â
He frowned.
You smiled. It was a practised smile.
He would understand that later.
At the time, he only knew that he disliked it.
Trust came slowly.
Damian preferred it that way. Trust that arrived too quickly was either foolishness or manipulation. Real trust was built like a fortress: stone by stone, inspected from every angle, reinforced after every storm.
You never rushed him. That was the first stone.
You respected every no. That was the second.
You remembered details he did not expect anyone to notice: that he preferred tea without sugar, that he hated being touched from behind, that Titus became restless during thunderstorms, that Damianâs right shoulder tightened before he admitted exhaustion.
You learned the names of his animals before you learned the gossip about his family. That was several stones at once.
âYou brought treats,â Damian said the first time you visited the Manor, and Titus abandoned dignity to shove his massive head into your hands.
âFor Titus.â
âI can see that.â
âYou sound offended.â
âYou have bribed my dog.â
âI have respected his interests.â
Titus wagged his tail with shameless enthusiasm.
Damian crossed his arms. âHe has betrayed me.â
âYou love him anyway.â
âUnfortunately.â
You smiled down at Titus. âGood boy.â
Damian watched the way your hands scratched behind the dogâs ears. Gentle, sure, absent of fear. Titus leaned against you like a creature who knew exactly where kindness lived.
Damian did not realise he was staring until you glanced up.
âWhat?â
âNothing.â
Your smile became suspicious. âWas that almost fondness?â
âNo.â
âIt looked like almost fondness.â
âYou are mistaken.â
âIâm choosing to believe otherwise.â
âYour delusions are your own burden.â
You laughed. Damian looked away too late.
After that, you became a regular presence.
Not constant. Damian would not have tolerated constant.
Familiar.
You appeared in the Cave after League missions, carrying medical supplies and the quiet authority of someone who had seen heroes at their worst and remained unimpressed by theatrics. You patched Grayson while he told a story with too many hand gestures and not enough respect for his own cracked ribs. You argued with Todd about antibiotics until he took them out of spite. You confiscated Drakeâs coffee once and survived.
Damian had been impressed. Not that he said so.
Jon noticed, because Jon noticed everything Damian wished he would not.
âYou like them,â Jon said one evening on a rooftop patrol.
Damian did not stumble. Barely.
âI tolerate them.â
Jon floated beside him, cape moving in the wind. âYou gave them one of your sketches.â
âIt was a medical diagram.â
âIt was a drawing of their hands.â
âHands are medically relevant.â
âYou wrote ârestâ under it.â
âThey do not rest.â
Jonâs grin widened. âYou are so down bad.â Damian turned slowly. Jon backed up in the air. âI say that with love.â
âI will remove you from the sky.â
âYou canât fly.â
âI will improvise.â
Jon laughed.
Damian resumed walking. His ears were warm.
Jon landed beside him, quieter now. âThey look at you differently, too.â
Damianâs step faltered. âThey do not.â
âThey do.â
âKryptonian hearing does not make you an expert on human emotion.â
âNo, but hearing their heartbeat change when you walk in is pretty compelling evidence.â Damian stopped. Jon also stopped, expression immediately apologetic. âI didnât mean toââ
âYou listen to their heart?â
âNot intentionally! Itâs just loud when they see you.â
Damianâs own heart became deeply undisciplined.
Jon smiled softly. âYou should tell them.â
âNo.â
âOkay.â
Damian glanced at him, suspicious. âYou concede too easily.â
âNo, I just know youâll do it eventually and pretend it was your idea.â
Damian glared. Jon grinned.
Two nights later, you found another drawing tucked into your medical bag. This one was of Titus asleep with his head on your knee. Beneath it, in Damianâs precise handwriting, was one sentence: He trusts you. This reflects well on your character.
You found Damian in the garden.
It was raining, because Gotham apparently believed subtlety was for lesser cities. He stood beneath a stone archway, pretending not to wait.
You approached with the sketch held carefully against your chest.
âThis is beautiful,â you said.
âIt is accurate.â
âItâs kind.â
âThat is debatable.â
âNo.â You smiled. âIt isnât.â
Damian looked away.
You stepped under the arch beside him. Rain whispered over ivy. The Manor glowed behind you both, all old stone and golden windows.
âThank you,â you said.
He nodded stiffly.
There was a silence.
Not uncomfortable. That had become dangerous.
You looked at him, and Damian could feel the moment opening like a door.
âYouâre allowed to want things,â you said quietly.
His jaw tightened. It was not fair, how gently you said it. As if the words were not a blade sliding between armour plates. âI am aware.â
âYou know it intellectually.â
He looked at you sharply. Your smile was sad.
âWhat do you want, Damian?â
Many answers came to him.
Peace. Purpose. His fatherâs approval, though he had outgrown needing it and somehow not outgrown wanting it. A world where children were not trained into weapons. A self that did not sometimes still hear his grandfatherâs voice and mistake it for his own.
But those truths were too large for the rain. So he chose the smaller one. The braver one.
âYou,â he said.
Your breath caught.
Damian did not look away. Your face changed in a way he did not have language for. Softened, yes, but not with pity. With wonder. With wanting so open, it made his chest hurt.
âYou have me,â you whispered.
He should have asked if you were certain. He should have warned you that he did not love gently by instinct, that his devotion had teeth, that he was still learning how to hold without gripping too tightly.
Instead, he leaned in.
You met him halfway.
The first kiss was rain-cold and mouth-warm, hesitant for only the first breath. Then your hand rose to his cheek, and Damian let himself lean into it.
Let himself want. Let himself be wanted.
Later, Jon would claim he heard Damianâs heartbeat âattempt to achieve escape velocity.â
Damian would threaten him. Several times.
But in the rain, beneath ivy, you kissed him like there was nothing in him that needed to be earned back from violence.
And Damian, foolishly perhaps, believed you.
He should have known the past would come for him with a blade.Â
The League of Assassins rarely wasted poetry.
When the case began, it looked like a string of metahuman disappearances. Three teenagers taken from Metropolis. Two from Gotham. One from BlĂŒdhaven. All newly powered. All young enough to be frightened by what their bodies had become and old enough for someone cruel to turn that fear into compliance.
Oracle connected the disappearances to an abandoned hospital outside Gotham registered under six false companies, two shell organisations, and one name Damian had not heard spoken aloud in years.
A minor League sect. Old blood. New methods.
His father stood at the Cave computer, grim and silent. Graysonâs usual warmth had sharpened into focus. Drakeâs fingers flew across keys. Todd checked and rechecked his weapons with quiet, murderous care. Jon stood beside Damian, tension radiating off him like sunlight behind storm clouds.
You stood near the medbay entrance. Damian saw you before anyone spoke.
âNo,â he said.
Your eyes moved to him. âExcuse me?â
âYou are not coming.â
Todd muttered, âSmooth, brat.â
Damian ignored him.
You stepped closer. âTheyâll have injured kids inside.â
âYes.â
âAnd you donât want a healer there?â
âI do not want you there.â
The room went still.
Your face did not change, but Damian saw the hurt land. He regretted the phrasing instantly.
Not the meaning. The wound.
You folded your arms. âBecause itâs dangerous?â
âBecause it is League.â
Your expression softened, which was worse than anger. âDami.â
âNo.â
âYou canât keep me away from every shadow in your past.â
âI can keep you away from this one.â
âThat isnât your choice.â
âIt is if I refuse to allow you through the Zeta-tube.â
Drake winced.
Grayson said, âDami.â
You stared at him.
For a moment, he thought you would argue. Part of him wanted you to. Part of him wanted you angry enough that the fear in his chest had somewhere to go.
Instead, you nodded once. âFine.â
Damian hated the word.
You looked at Bruce. âIâll coordinate med support from here.â
Bruceâs gaze shifted between you and Damian.
Then he nodded. âAccepted.â
You did not look at Damian again.
Good, he told himself. He had protected you.
It felt like losing.
The facility beneath the hospital was exactly what Damian expected. That made it worse.
Stone corridors beneath sterile tile. Modern restraints bolted into old walls. Hidden sigils carved under steel plates. The League had always understood the value of layering cruelty beneath cleanliness.
The team split. Batman and Nightwing cleared the upper labs. Red Hood secured the escape route with a level of aggression that suggested several assassins would later require reconstructive dentistry. Red Robin disabled surveillance from the Cave with you beside him on medical coordination. Damian and Jon moved through the lower chambers.
They found the first two teenagers in a containment room.
Bruised. Dehydrated. Alive. One had burns from power-dampening cuffs. The other had a dislocated shoulder and a split lip. Damianâs jaw tightened as Jon broke the cuffs with careful rage.
âGet them to extraction. Iâll have medics ready.â
Damian heard it in your voice. The restraint.
You wanted to be there. You wanted to put your hands over the burns and make them vanish.
Instead, you gave orders.
He was proud. He was afraid. Both feelings sat together in him like badly behaved animals.
They moved deeper.
The final chamber was beneath the old surgical wing. It had once been an operating theatre. The League had turned it into something worse. Six teenagers were strapped to tilted metal tables arranged in a circle around a machine pulsing with stolen metahuman energy. Their powers fed into the device through cables bright with unstable light.
In the centre stood a man in black armour with a white sash marked in old League script.
Damian knew the title.
Not the man. That hardly mattered. The League was full of replaceable monsters wearing inherited arrogance.
âBlood heir,â the man said.
Jonâs eyes burned red. âI hate when they call you that.â
âAs do I,â Damian said.
Then the fight began. Assassins dropped from the rafters. Red solar emitters ignited in the walls, flooding the room in pulses designed to weaken Jon without fully stripping him. Power-dampening fields snapped on around the captives. Blades flashed.
Damian moved.
He had been raised in rooms like this. He knew their rhythm. Strike before the second attacker lands. Never follow the obvious opening. The left wall hides a second blade. The floor sigil is not decorative. The man with the shorter sword is the true threat.
He fought like memory given teeth. Jon fought beside him, weakened but furious, each hit controlled enough to avoid collapsing the chamber on the children.
âRed Robin,â Damian snapped over comms. âDisable the solar emitters.â
âWorking,â Tim replied. âTheyâre layered into the medical grid.â
Toddâs voice cut in, breathless and violent. âI can blow the grid.â
âDo not blow the grid,â Tim and Bruce said at once.
Todd scoffed. âNo one appreciates vision.â
Your voice came through, tight. âDamian, behind you.â
He turned before the blade reached his spine.
An assassin fell.
Damianâs pulse sharpened. You were watching through hacked security feeds.
Good. Bad. You were seeing too much.
The lead assassin smiled.
âStill guided by softer hands,â he said.
Damian lunged.
Mistake.
Not fatal. Almost.
The floor beneath him flared with old script. Chains of black light erupted around his right arm and shoulder, locking him mid-strike. Jon shouted and tried to reach him, but two assassins drove him back beneath red solar pulses.
Damian twisted. The chains tightened.
The lead assassin drew a curved blade.
Not toward Damianâs heart. Toward his arm.
Damian understood at once. Maiming, not killing. A message. A punishment. A ritual humiliation. The blood heir made less whole.
He fought the chains with everything he had.
Not enough.
The blade came down. Pain went white.
For one suspended heartbeat, there was nothing.
Then sound returned.
Jon screaming his name. The teenagers crying out. The wet sound of blood hitting tile.
Damian looked down. His right arm was nearly severed below the elbow. Attached by ruined flesh, fractured bone, and a stubbornness his body had apparently inherited from him.
The sight was clinical in its horror.
He knew what losing the arm would mean.
Not death. Worse, in some ways.
Relearning everything. Sword forms. Drawing. Writing. Touch. Balance. The language of his body rewritten by another personâs blade.
Pain struck next, vast and blinding.
Damian dropped to his knees. His left hand clamped above the wound. Blood surged between his fingers.
âRobin!â Bruceâs voice cracked over comms.
That, more than the injury, frightened him. His father sounded afraid.
Jon hit the lead assassin so hard that the man flew into the far wall.
The solar emitters died.
Timâs voice, âGrid down.â
Todd, âI still think explosions wouldâve been faster.â
Your voice came next. Not steady. Not anymore.
âDamian?â
He clenched his teeth. Could not answer.
Jon dropped beside him, face white. He pressed both hands over Damianâs arm, trying to stem the bleeding without making it worse.
âOh God,â Jon breathed. âDami, stay with me.â
âI am⊠here,â Damian forced out.
âYouâre losing too much blood.â
âI noticed.â
âStop being sarcastic while actively bleeding out!â
Your voice came again. âJon. Status.â
Jon looked at the comm on Damianâs collar, horrified.
âItâs his arm,â Jon said. âItâsâitâs almost gone.â
Silence. The kind that took all air with it.
Then the sound Damian dreaded most. The Zeta-tube activating in the chamber beyond.
âNo,â Damian rasped.
Jon looked at him. âDamianââ
âNo.â
He tried to push himself upright. Failed.
The chamber doors opened. Batman entered first, cape like a storm, medkit in hand.
You came behind him.
Your eyes found Damian. Everything in your face stopped.
No. That was his first thought.
Not relief. Not love.
No.
Because he knew you. He knew what you were seeing. Not only the blood. Not only the limb hanging by torn flesh. Not only the future unravelling in one brutal line.
You were seeing something you could fix.
âDo not,â he said.
Your face crumpled. You crossed the room anyway.
Bruce knelt at Damianâs other side, taking over pressure from Jon with controlled, terrible efficiency.
âTourniquet,â Bruce said.
Jon was already moving.
You knelt in front of Damian.
âHi,â you whispered.
Absurd. He loved you so fiercely in that moment that it frightened him more than the blood loss.
âNo,â he said again.
Your hands hovered over his arm. Shaking now. The tremor was visible. He hated that.
âI can save it,â you said.
His vision blurred. âNo.â
âYou could lose your hand.â
âI know.â
âYour arm.â
âI know.â
âDamian.â
He looked at you. Your eyes were full of tears, but beneath the fear was something harder.
Resolve. The same resolve he had seen in you a hundred times when someone was hurt. When pain became a problem and your body became the answer.
âNo,â he whispered.
You touched his face with one blood-slick hand.
He should have turned away. He did not.
âIâm sorry,â you said.
His heart stopped. âNo.â
âI canât let them take this from you.â
âNo.â
âYou draw with this hand.â His throat closed. âYou hold your sword with it,â you continued, voice breaking. âYou hold Titus. You hold me.â
âBelovedââ
âI can help.â
âYou will take the wound.â
âNot all of it.â
âYou do not know that.â
âI know my body.â A desperate, broken smile flickered across your mouth. âIt changes things. It softens the transfer sometimes. I probably wonât get it as bad.â
âProbably,â Damian spat.
You flinched. Good.
No. Not good. Nothing was good.
Bruceâs gaze snapped to you. âWhat does that mean?â
No one answered him. The entire chamber seemed to narrow around you and Damian.
Your hand was still on his face. His blood streaked your fingers.
âI canât watch you lose part of yourself,â you whispered.
Rage and terror rose together in Damianâs chest. âYou think my hand is myself?â
âNo,â you said immediately. âNo. Thatâs not what I mean.â
âThat is what you said.â
âI mean they took enough from you. The League took enough. Your childhood, your choices, your body, your pain, your name before you even knew what names meant.â Your voice cracked. âI cannot sit here with the power to stop them from taking one more thing and choose not to.â
His breath hitched.
There it was. The blade under the kindness.
Not pity. Fury. You were angry for him. You were choosing him. You were choosing him over yourself.
He wanted to weep. He wanted to shout. He wanted to beg.
âAsk me,â he said.
Your face broke. âDamianââ
âAsk me.â
The words cost him more than blood.
You stared at him. âI canât.â
Pain lanced through him.
Not from the arm. From you.
âYou can,â he said. âYou must.â
âIf I ask, youâll say no.â
âYes.â
âAnd then Iâll have to let it happen.â
âYou will have to honour my choice.â
Your tears spilled over. âIâm not strong enough for that.â
Damianâs heart shattered.
Bruce went very still beside him. Jon made a small, broken sound.
You leaned closer.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered again.
And then your hands closed around Damianâs ruined arm.
The transfer hit like lightning.
Damian screamed. So did you. For one second, pain filled everything. Not leaving him gently, not fading like mercy. It ripped out of him, dragging fire and nerve and blood with it.
Then his arm healed. Bone snapped into alignment. Flesh knitted. Tendons reconnected. Skin sealed beneath your palms. Feeling surged down to his fingertips in a brutal rush.
His hand flexed. Whole. His.
Then you collapsed.
Your right arm buckled beneath you.
Not severed. Not as bad. You had been right. Somehow, impossibly, terribly right.
But the damage still tore through you. A jagged wound split from your forearm toward your wrist, deep enough to expose blood and white flashes of bone beneath muscle. Your fingers curled uselessly. Blood poured down your hand, splattering onto the tile. Your shoulder hit the floor, and your breath broke on a sound Damian would hear forever.
For half a second, he stared at his healed hand. Then at yours.
No.
No.
No.
He lunged toward you. His body, newly healed but blood-weakened, nearly failed him. Jon caught his shoulder. Damian shoved him away and dragged himself to you with both hands, both whole hands, which made it worse.
âBeloved,â he choked.
You were curled around your injured arm, face white with agony.
Bruce moved quickly, already applying pressure to your wound. You cried out. Damian flinched as if the sound had opened him.
âDo not touch them,â he snapped at Bruce.
Bruceâs eyes flashed. âTheyâre bleeding.â
Damian knew he was being irrational. He did not care.
âDamian,â you gasped.
His attention snapped to you.
You were looking at him. Not your arm.
Him.
Relief trembled through your expression.
Relief.
Because his arm was whole. Because you had succeeded.
Damian felt something inside him go cold and wild.
âHow dare you,â he whispered.
Your eyes filled. âIâm sorry.â
âHow dare you.â
âI couldnâtââ
âYou could,â he said, voice shaking. âYou chose not to.â
Your face crumpled.
He wanted to take the words back. He wanted to sharpen them. He wanted to kiss you until your pain disappeared. He wanted your blood off the floor. He wanted his wound back.
âYou chose me,â he said.
Your lips trembled. âYes.â
âOver yourself.â
âYes.â
The honesty was a killing blow.
Damianâs breath left him.
Bruce tightened the pressure bandage around your arm. You whimpered, trying to stay still. Jon knelt nearby, crying openly now. Damian barely saw him.
âYou were right,â you whispered. His heart stopped. âItâs not as bad.â
Damian stared at you.
Then laughed once. A terrible sound.
âYou think that matters?â Your eyes searched his, confused through pain and shock. âYou think because the wound is smaller, the violation is smaller?â
You flinched.
Bruceâs expression tightened.
Jon whispered, âDamiâŠâ
âNo,â Damian snapped. âDo not.â
Your breathing hitched.
Damianâs hands shook. His right hand, whole and healed, shook.
That made him angrier. That made him love you more. That made him hate everything.
âYou did not save my arm,â he said, voice breaking. âYou made it yours.â
Your face went slack.
There. Good.
No. Not good.
Truth. Necessary and brutal.
You looked at your wounded arm as if seeing it for the first time. Blood soaked the bandage beneath Bruceâs hands.
Your mouth opened. No sound came out.
Then the pain took you. Your eyes rolled back.
Damian caught you before your head hit the floor. âBeloved?â
No response.
âBeloved.â
Bruce pressed two fingers to your throat. âPulse is weak. We need extraction now.â
Damian held you against him, his healed hand cradling your head.
His arm worked perfectly. He had never hated his own body more.
The Watchtower medbay smelled like antiseptic and fear. Damian sat outside the surgical suite with blood on his clothes.
Yours. His. Both.
He had refused to change.
Todd had said nothing, which was how Damian knew the situation had reached an unnatural level of horror. Jon sat on the floor across from him, knees drawn up, cape wrapped around his shoulders. He had cried himself quiet twenty minutes earlier. Bruce stood near the observation window like a statue carved by grief. Grayson paced. Drake typed furiously on one tablet, then another, then stopped as if realising no amount of data would make time move faster.
Todd leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, helmet off, face pale and furious.
âThis is bullshit,â Jason said finally. No one answered. âThis whole damn thing is bullshit.â
âJason,â Dick said softly.
âNo. They shouldâve told us.â
Damianâs eyes lifted.
Todd looked at him.
Not accusing. Not pitying.
Understanding.
It was unbearable.
âThey shouldâve told us what healing cost,â Jason said. âBefore any of us let them touch us.â
Damian looked down at his right hand.
He flexed his fingers. Whole. Obedient. Yours now, some treacherous part of him thought.
No.
No.
He dug his nails into his palm. Pain answered.
His pain. At least that remained.
âThey knew I would refuse,â Damian said.
His voice was calm. Too calm.
Everyone looked at him.
âThey knew,â he repeated. âSo they did not ask.â
Jonâs face crumpled again.
Bruce said, quietly, âThey thought they were saving you.â
Damianâs gaze snapped to his father. âThey were.â
Silence.
Damian stood. His body swayed.
Jon scrambled up, but Damian lifted a hand. Jon stopped.
Damian looked at Bruce. âThat is the problem.â
Bruceâs face tightened.
âI know,â he said.
Of course he did. Bruce Wayne understood being saved against his will. Understood surviving at a cost someone else paid. Understood the rage that followed gratitude so closely they became nearly impossible to separate.
Damian hated that he understood.
The surgical doors opened. Dr Mid-Nite emerged, expression grave but not hopeless. Damian was in front of him immediately.
âTheyâre alive,â the doctor said.
Damian nearly collapsed.
He did not. But Jon did, a little, against the wall.
âThe transferred injury was severe,â Dr Mid-Nite continued. âLess catastrophic than yours would have been, but still serious. The arm is salvageable. Thereâs nerve trauma, tendon damage, blood loss. Their accelerated healing is responding, but slowly.â
âWill they regain function?â Damian asked.
âLikely, with treatment and time.â
Likely. Damian hated likely. Likely was probably wearing a white coat.
He wanted certainty. He got none.
âCan I see them?â
The doctor hesitated. Damianâs eyes narrowed.
Bruce stepped closer. âHe wonât interfere.â
Dr Mid-Nite looked at Damian. Damian lifted his chin.
âI will not interfere,â he said.
He did not know if it was true. But he meant to make it so.
The doctor nodded.
You looked too small in the bed. Damian hated that thought. You were not small. You were not fragile. You were not a wounded bird cupped in his hands.
You were the person who had looked at the Leagueâs attempt to maim him and said, No more. You were the person who had made yourself the answer.
You were terrible. You were brave. You were unconscious beneath white sheets, right arm wrapped from shoulder to wrist and elevated in a brace.
Damian approached slowly. Machines hummed. Your face was pale with pain even in sleep.
He stopped beside the bed. For a long time, he did nothing.
Then he reached out with his right hand. The healed one.
His fingers hovered over your bandaged arm.
He did not touch. He could not.
It felt obscene.
âWhy?â he whispered.
You did not answer. The monitors did.
Steady beep. Alive.
Damian sat. He folded his hands in his lap. His right hand looked unchanged. Same calluses. Same scars. Same fine ink stain near his thumb from sketching two days earlier. Same knuckles bruised from training. Same fingers that had held yours in the garden.
It should have been a relief.
It was. That was the cruelty.
He was relieved.
He loved his hand. He loved what it allowed him to do. Draw. Fight. touch. Feed Titus scraps when Alfred was not looking. Hold his sword. Hold you.
He had not wanted to lose it. He had been prepared to.
You had seen the part of him that feared the loss, the part he would have hidden beneath pride, and you had chosen that frightened part over your own safety.
Damian hated you for it. Damian loved you for it. Both truths wrapped around his throat until breathing became difficult.
âYou should have asked,â he said. His voice shook. âYou should have asked me and allowed me to refuse. You should have trusted me to survive less than wholeness.â His eyes burned. âYou should not have loved me like the League.â
The words entered the room and stayed. He regretted them immediately.
No. He did not.
Yes. Both. Always both with you now.
You stirred. Damian sat forward sharply. Your eyelids fluttered.
âBeloved?â
Your eyes opened slowly. Unfocused.
Then they found him.
Relief. Again.
Damian closed his eyes. When he opened them, you were trying to smile.
âArm?â you rasped.
His jaw tightened. âYours or mine?â
Your smile vanished.
Good. No. He was tired of good. Tired of bad. Tired of feeling everything.
âDamian,â you whispered.
He took the cup from beside the bed and held the straw to your lips. His right hand did not tremble this time.
You drank. Only a little. He set the cup down.
âMy arm is whole,â he said.
Your eyes closed. âGood.â
The word struck him like a slap. He stood so quickly the chair scraped back.
Your eyes opened, startled.
âNo,â he said.
Your face twisted with pain and confusion. âNo?â
âNo. You do not get to say good.â
Your throat bobbed. âI saved it.â
âYou took it.â
âI saved it.â
âAt the cost of your own.â
âIt isnât as bad.â
He stared at you. You seemed to hear yourself then. Your face faltered.
âIt isnât,â you said, quieter. âI knew it wouldnât be as bad.â
âYou did not know.â
âI was pretty sure.â
âPretty sure,â he repeated.
Your eyes filled.
His hands curled into fists. Both hands. âYou gambled with your body.â
âI gambled to keep yours.â
âI did not ask you to.â
âI know.â
âYou did not let me refuse.â
âI know.â
âYou did not trust me.â
That hurt you. Your mouth trembled. âI did trust you.â
âNo.â Damian shook his head once. âYou trusted that I would survive. You did not trust that I had the right to choose what survival looked like.â
Tears slipped down your temples.
âI couldnât bear it,â you whispered.
âWhat?â
âThe thought of you losing it.â Your gaze flicked to his right hand. âYour hand. Your arm. Your art. Your sword. The way you touch everything like youâre still learning youâre allowed to be gentle.â
Damian went still.
Your voice broke. âI couldnât bear knowing I could help and choosing not to. I couldnât bear seeing another piece of you taken by them.â
He looked away. The room blurred.
Damn you. Damn you for knowing that. Damn you for seeing the child beneath the blade, the boy raised by people who called ownership love, the man still trying to make his body his own. Damn you for choosing him. Damn you for being right that part of him was glad.
âI would have learned,â he said. You sobbed once. âI would have adapted.â
âI know.â
âI am more than my sword hand.â
âI know,â you said, crying harder now. âI know, Damian. I swear I know. I didnât do it because I thought youâd be less. I did it because I love all of you, and I couldnât watch you be forced to lose something when I had a chance to stop it.â
His anger fractured. Love rushed in through the crack.
Unwelcome. Unstoppable.
He sat down again, slower this time. âYou chose me over yourself.â
Your eyes held his. âYes.â
The honesty hurt worse than any lie could have.
Damian lowered his head. For a moment, he was back in the chamber. Your hand on his face. Your eyes full of tears. Your voice saying sorry because you already knew you were about to betray him for love.
He hated that he understood. He hated that if it had been you on the floor with your arm nearly severed, he did not know if he would have done better.
That thought humbled him. Humiliation would have been easier. This was grief.
âI love you,â he said.
Your breath caught. He looked at you.
âI love you for choosing me,â he continued, voice rough. âFor looking at the worst thing the League tried to make me and refusing to let them take more. I love you for your fury. For your tenderness. For wanting me whole even when I was prepared not to be.â
Your face crumpled.
âAnd I hate you for choosing me over yourself.â
You closed your eyes. âI know.â
âNo,â he said. âListen.â
Your eyes opened again.
âI hate that you decided my wholeness was worth your damage. I hate that I am relieved. I hate that part of me wants to thank you while another part wants to never let you touch me again.â
A tear slid down your cheek. Damian reached for it.
Stopped.
âMay I?â he asked.
Your face broke all over again. âYes.â
He wiped the tear away with his right thumb. His healed thumb.
You leaned into the touch. He nearly broke.
âI am angry,â he whispered.
âI know.â
âI will be angry for some time.â
âI know.â
âI may not forgive you quickly.â
Your lips trembled. âOkay.â
âBut I am staying.â
A sob caught in your throat. Damian leaned closer.
âI am staying,â he repeated. âBecause love is not leaving when one has been wounded. Even by the beloved.â
You cried then.
Not quietly. Not beautifully. You cried like something in you had finally stopped bracing for abandonment.
Damian rested his forehead against yours, careful of the tubes, the bandages, the injured arm held between you like a third presence.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered. âIâm so sorry.â
âI know.â
âI love you.â
His eyes closed. âI know.â
A faint, watery laugh escaped you. âArrogant.â
âYes.â
âSay it back anyway?â
His mouth softened. âI love you.â
Your breath shuddered.
âI love you,â he said again, because the words seemed to hurt you in a healing way, and Damian was beginning to understand that not all pain was harm. âI love you, and you were wrong.â
You laughed and sobbed at the same time. âThat is very you.â
âI am consistent.â
âYou are.â
His hand remained on your face. Your uninjured hand lifted slowly and covered his.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The monitor kept counting proof of your survival. Damian listened like it was scripture.
Recovery was not gentle. Yours rarely was.
The wound had not taken your arm, but it had changed it. Nerves misfired beneath the skin. Your fingers trembled. Grip strength came and went like a moody ghost. Some days, your hand curled stiffly and refused to open without coaxing. Some nights, the pain climbed from wrist to shoulder and left you pale, sweating, biting back sounds Damian wished he could tear from the world.
He did not offer to have you heal yourself. He had learned enough by then. You could accelerate your recovery only in fragments, carefully, at the cost of exhaustion that frightened everyone.
So you healed slowly. Humanly.
Damian stayed. Angrily. Devotedly.
He brought tea and corrected your posture with surgical precision. He read aloud when the pain made focusing difficult. He chose poetry at first because he thought it might soothe you. Then he chose murder mysteries because you criticised everyoneâs investigative technique so fiercely that even Drake listened from the doorway with reluctant approval.
He brushed your hair when your arm hurt too much.
The first time, you cried. He pretended not to notice until you said, âYou can notice.â
So he did.
âYou are crying,â Damian said.
You laughed wetly. âThanks.â
âI am uncertain what response is appropriate.â
âJust keep going.â
He did. His fingers moved through your hair with grave concentration.
Todd walked in, saw the scene, and immediately walked back out muttering, âNope, too intimate, Iâm emotionally allergic.â
You laughed so hard that Damian threatened him through the door.
Some days, Damianâs anger sharpened unexpectedly.
A dropped cup. Your wince while trying to flex your fingers. The sight of you struggling to button a shirt. Each small reminder of what you had taken from him and made yours.
One afternoon, you caught him staring at your hand as you failed to hold a pen.
âSay it,â you said.
Damian looked up. âWhat?â
âWhatever youâre thinking.â
âI am thinking many things.â
âThe angry one.â
His jaw tightened.
You waited. Always waiting, even now.
He exhaled. âI am thinking that I should be the one unable to hold a pen.â
Your face softened with pain.
âI am thinking that you stole a consequence from me.â
âYes.â
âI am thinking that I am grateful.â
Your eyes filled.
His voice hardened. âAnd that gratitude disgusts me.â
You set the pen down. âDamian.â
âNo. You asked.â
âI did.â
He stood, restless, anger moving through him like a blade seeking a target. âI look at my hand and I am relieved. I draw and I am relieved. I hold my sword and I am relieved. I touch you and I am relieved.â
Your mouth trembled.
He looked at you, furious and wrecked. âThen I look at your hand.â
You said nothing.
âI do not know where to put the relief,â he confessed.
Your expression crumpled.
Oh. There it was. The truth under the anger.
He did not know how to be grateful for something that had hurt you. He did not know how to love the saved part of himself without feeling like he was betraying the wounded part of you.
You rose carefully from the chair. He stiffened. You came close but did not touch.
âI donât need you to be only grateful,â you said softly. His throat tightened. âI donât even need you to be grateful at all.â
âI am.â
âI know.â
âI despise it.â
âI know.â
Your injured hand hung between you, bandaged, trembling slightly.
Damian looked at it. Then, slowly, he held out his right hand. His healed hand.
You stared.
âMay I?â he asked.
Your eyes filled. âYes.â
He took your injured hand with unbearable care. The bandages were soft beneath his fingers.
Your hand trembled in his. He lifted it and pressed his mouth to your knuckles. You inhaled sharply.
âI am angry,â he said against your skin. âI am grateful.â
âI know.â
âI love you.â
Your eyes closed. âI know,â you whispered.
He looked up.
âAnd I hate,â he said, voice rough, âthat those truths do not cancel each other out.â
You opened your eyes. âThey donât have to.â
âNo.â He held your hand between both of his. âNo,â he repeated. âThey do not.â
It was not forgiveness. Not yet.
But it was contact. It was honest. It was enough for that moment.
Jon came often. He was terrible at pretending he was not checking on both of you. He brought snacks, flowers, terrible jokes, and one stuffed cow wearing a tiny Robin cape.
Damian stared at it. You stared at it.
Jon held it out with both hands. âFor emotional support.â
Damian said, âLeave.â
You laughed immediately.
Jon brightened. âSee? It helped.â
âIt offended me.â
âThatâs your love language.â
âI will make you eat the cow.â
âIt has a name.â
âNo.â
âMoo-bin.â
Damian closed his eyes. You laughed so hard you had to clutch your injured arm, which made Damian glare at Jon with genuine threat.
Jon winced. âSorry. Sorry. Medium laughter only.â
You wheezed, âMoo-bin.â
Damian looked at you.
Betrayal. Absolute betrayal.
Jon smiled, then sobered. âCan I talk to Damian for a sec?â
You looked between them.
Damian stiffened. âIf this is another emotional interventionââ
âIt is.â
âNo.â
âDami.â
You touched Damianâs wrist gently. âGo,â you said.
He frowned. âIâm fine.â
âThat word is banned.â
âI am stable, medicated, and entertained by Moo-bin.â
Jon looked delighted. Damian looked betrayed again. Still, he followed Jon into the hallway.
For several seconds, Jon said nothing.
Damian crossed his arms. âSpeak.â
Jon looked toward the medbay door. Then back at Damian. âYouâre allowed to be glad.â
Damian went still.
Jonâs face was open and earnest and far too difficult to dismiss.
âThat your arm is okay,â Jon said. âYouâre allowed to be glad.â
Damian looked away.Â
âThey would want you to be.â
âThat is part of the problem.â
âI know.â
âYou do not.â
Jonâs jaw tightened.
âI watched them do it,â he said.
Damian looked back.
Jonâs eyes shone. âI watched you say no. I watched them do it anyway. I watched you heal and them drop. Iâm angry too.â
Damianâs throat closed.
Jon stepped closer. âBut I also heard your heartbeat when you saw your hand move again.â
Damian flinched.
âSorry,â Jon said quickly. âI know. Accidental perceiving. Bad habit.â
Damian did not respond.
Jon continued anyway. âIt sounded like hope.â
The words struck too deep. Damian turned away.
Jonâs voice softened. âI donât think that makes you bad.â
Damianâs jaw clenched.
âThe League made you think every gift is a debt,â Jon said. âBut this isnât that.â
âIt feels like that.â
âI know.â
âThey paid in blood.â
âYeah.â
âFor me.â
âYes.â
âHow is that not debt?â
Jon was quiet. Then he said, âBecause theyâre not asking you to repay it.â Damian shut his eyes. âTheyâre asking you to stay.â
Damian hated how simple Jon made things. How gentle. How impossible to refute.
âI do not know if staying is enough,â Damian said.
Jon stepped beside him. âMaybe not every day. But itâs a start.â
The hallway remained silent.
Then Damian said, âMoo-bin is a terrible name.â
Jon laughed, startled. âYeah?â
âYes.â
âYou keeping him?â
Damian looked toward the medbay door.
Through the small window, he could see you holding the cow in your lap, smiling faintly at its ridiculous cape.
âYes,â Damian said.
Jon wisely did not comment.
The first time you returned to the garden, your hand was still bandaged. The rain had stopped earlier, leaving the paths dark and shining beneath the evening lights. Titus wandered ahead, sniffing at wet leaves. The Manor windows glowed gold behind you.
Damian walked beside you. Close enough that your sleeves brushed.
You stopped beneath the same ivy arch where he had first told you he wanted you. The memory sat between you.
Soft. Cruel. Yours.
You looked at him. âIâm scared youâll never look at me the same.â
Damianâs chest tightened.
He considered lying.
No. No more soft lies.
âI do not look at you the same.â
Your face fell.
He turned toward you fully. âI know more now.â
You swallowed. âThat sounds ominous.â
âIt is honest.â
Your mouth trembled.
He reached for your injured hand. Paused. You nodded.
He took it carefully. âI know you are capable of betraying my choice to preserve my body.â
You closed your eyes.
âI know you are reckless when afraid.â
A tear slipped down your cheek.
âI know you love me with a ferocity that does not always ask permission.â
âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
âI know.â
âIâll keep saying it.â
âI know.â
âI donât know how to make it right.â
Damian looked down at your joined hands.
His whole one. Your wounded one.
âThere is no undoing it.â
Your breath caught.
He looked back at you.
âThere is only what comes next.â
You opened your eyes. âWhat comes next?â
He brushed his thumb lightly over the edge of your bandage. âYou tell me when you are in pain.â You nodded. âYou do not minimise it because it is less than what I would have suffered.â Another tear fell. âYou let me be angry without deciding I no longer love you.â Your face crumpled. âAnd I,â he continued, voice roughening, âwill learn to feel relief without turning it into shame.â
You stared at him.
The rain began again, soft at first. Gotham had timing. Terrible, dramatic timing.
You laughed through tears.
âWhat?â he asked.
âYouâre negotiating emotional terms in the rain.â
âIt is a serious matter.â
âItâs very romantic.â
âIt is practical.â
âIt can be both.â
He considered this. Then nodded once. âFine.â
Your smile was small. âFine?â
âIt can be both.â
You stepped closer. âCan I kiss you?â
Damianâs heart moved painfully.
Even after everything. Especially after everything. You asked.
âYes,â he said.
You kissed him gently. Too gently. As if afraid he would break beneath the weight of what you had done.
Damianâs left hand rose to your face. His right rested against your waist, whole and steady and unbearable.
He deepened the kiss. You made a soft sound against his mouth. He held you there beneath the ivy while rain gathered in your hair.
When he pulled back, your eyes were closed.
âYou are not forgiven yet,â he whispered.
Your eyes opened. âI know.â
âBut you are loved.â
Your face broke open with relief so bright it nearly hurt to see.Â
He continued before the words could fail him. âYou are loved while I am angry. You are loved while I am grateful. You are loved while I do not understand how to carry either.â
Your injured hand rose slowly and touched his chest. Over his heart.
âI can live with that,â you whispered.
âYou must.â
A faint smile. âBossy.â
âYes.â
âI love you.â
His throat tightened. âI know.â
You gave him a look.
He let the smallest smile touch his mouth. âI love you too.â
Titus barked from somewhere near the fountain, apparently offended that no one was paying attention to him.
You laughed.
Damianâs right hand flexed at your waist. He felt the motion. Felt every tendon obey. Felt relief. Felt guilt. Felt your warmth beneath his palm.
This time, he did not push any of it away. He held it. All of it. The anger. The gratitude. The love. The wound. The choice stolen and the life preserved. The hand he kept and the hand you injured to keep it for him.
Pain had gone somewhere. So had love.
Not cleanly. Not without consequence. But here, in the rain, with your hand over his heart and his over your bandages, Damian understood something he had never been taught in the League.
A gift paid in blood could still be wrong. A wrong thing could still come from love. Love could wound and remain love. And healing, real healing, was not the absence of scars. It was the choice to stay and learn the shape of them.
Damian pressed his forehead to yours.
âI will draw again,â he said quietly. Your breath caught. âAnd when I do, you will sit for me.â
You smiled through fresh tears. âWhat will you draw?â
He looked at your face. Your wet hair. Your tired eyes. Your stubborn, devastating tenderness. Then your bandaged hand. Then his own.
âHands,â he said.
You laughed softly. âAgain?â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
Damian lifted your injured hand and kissed the bandages. âBecause they tell the truth.â
You looked at him like he had given you something fragile.
Maybe he had. Maybe he was learning. Maybe both of you were.
The rain fell harder, silvering the garden.
Inside the Manor, his family waited with tea, lectures, jokes, and the unbearable relief of people who had almost lost too much and were now determined to hover about it.
Out here, there was only you. Only him. Only the wound between you, no longer hidden.
Damian held your hand. You held his. Neither of you were whole in the way you had been before.
How do you come up with such banger titles??? Tell me your ways
hi! thank you for your question ahh i hate titling things so much but i found a method that usually helps. if you think of the character and then the core premise of the story together that helps me. i title things after ive written them like 95% of thr time.
for example, timâs titles usually have something smart in the (equation, theory, etc), dick will have something in motion (falling, flying, landing), Jason would have something to do with dying/grief/life (ghosts, life, death) and clark will have something bright (hope, sun, light)
those are just a few examples as the characters i find easiest to title around, obviously there are some exceptions to this but this is the best way i can come up with titles
request reader who acts as a healer for the team, and their ability on paper [and seemingly in practice] is just that they can heal anybody, no matter the damage or cause, except their power actually works by stealing the wound and inflicting it upon themselves. they can take any pain, mental, chronic, sometimes even emotional depending on circumstances and the degree of it. no one knows until they take on something far too bad: losing a limb, breaking their spine, guts spilling out, etc.
content gn! reader x tim drake, healer! reader, reader gets hurt, severe injury, poisoning/neurotoxin, seizures, medical trauma, blood, pain transfer, self-sacrificial healing, guilt, panic, emotional distress, chronic exhaustion, consent issues around healing, angst with hurt/comfort
masterlist | word count 10.9k
Tim Drake noticed things. That was his gift. Also his curse. Also, according to Kon, âthe reason nobody can surprise you with a birthday cake without involving at least three alternate dimensions and possibly a minor felony.â
Tim noticed when people lied. Not always because their pulse changed, or their eyes flicked left, or their voice rose half a register. Those were useful details, sure, but people were more complicated than tells and textbooks. Lies had texture. Weight. Repetition.
Bruce lied like a locked door. Dick lied like a spotlight. Jason lied like a loaded gun. Damian lied like he was offended the truth had failed to meet his standards.
You lied like someone offering a blanket. Softly. Kindly. Like the lie was not meant to deceive so much as comfort.
That made it harder.
The first time Tim met you, you were healing Bart Allenâs broken arm in the middle of a ruined parking garage while three League members argued with a sentient weather machine above your heads. Bart had taken the hit saving a child from a collapsing stairwell. He was vibrating too hard from pain and adrenaline, his words blurring into one long stream of panic.
âItâs fine, itâs fine, itâs fine, I mean it is super not fine but itâs fine because bones are supposed to be inside and this one is mostly still inside, which is a win, right? Thatâs a win. Iâm calling that a winââ
You knelt in front of him, calm as moonlight.
âBart,â you said. He stopped talking. Tim, who had known Bart long enough to understand what a miracle that was, immediately became suspicious. You held your hands a few inches away from Bartâs arm. âCan I help?â
Bart blinked fast. âYes, please, because Iâm trying very hard not to look and I looked three times already because my eyes are traitors.â
âOkay,â you said. âLook at me instead.â
You placed both hands around the break. Tim watched from ten feet away with a half-functional tablet tucked under one arm, blood drying at his temple and smoke staining his cape.
Warm light flickered beneath your fingers. Bartâs breathing steadied. His arm straightened. The swelling vanished. The bone shifted back into place with no visible incision, no external force, no residual damage.
Timâs brain immediately began screaming. Because that was not possible. Or, more accurately, it was possible in at least nineteen different ways, and Tim hated not knowing which one he was looking at. Magic. Metagene. Divine intervention. Alien biology. Sympathetic energy transfer. Reality manipulation. Accelerated cellular repair. Time displacement. Wish magic. Lazarus-adjacent biofield reconstruction.
He made a list in his head. He always made lists.
Bart flexed his healed hand.
âOh,â Bart said softly. âWhoa.â
You smiled. âBetter?â
âWay better. Like, extremely better. Like, can-I-hug-you better? Is that weird? That might be weird.â
You laughed. âItâs not weird.â
Bart hugged you. You hugged him back. For one second, your face changed over Bartâs shoulder.
Only one.
Your eyes squeezed shut. Your jaw tightened. Your right hand trembled where it rested against Bartâs back. Then Bart pulled away, and you were smiling again.
Tim noticed. He did not know what it meant yet. That part came later.
At first, you were simply a variable. That was how Tim thought of you in the beginning, which he would later admit was objectively terrible and emotionally avoidant. But in his defence, he was seventeen, sleep-deprived, and had once tried to categorise his grief responses by operational impact.
So. A variable. A healer with inconsistent output cost, undefined limitations, and an alarming tendency to run toward active injury sites with no armour beyond stubbornness and a jacket with too many pockets.
You worked with everyone. Justice League emergencies. Titans fallout. Outlaws extractions. Young Justice chaos, which was its own category of medical nonsense because Kon, Bart, and Cassie could turn âreconnaissanceâ into âwhoops, we angered a subterranean crystal cultâ before lunch.
You were not officially assigned to Young Justice. You just kept showing up. Tim assumed Batman had coordinated it. Then he asked Bruce, and Bruce said, âI assumed you had.â
That was the first red flag. The second was that you never filed complete medical reports. They were accurate where it mattered: injury type, patient status, treatment applied, recovery expectations. But the sections on energetic cost, healer strain, and post-treatment symptoms were vague enough to qualify as modern art.
Fatigue. Mild drain. Temporary side effects. Resolved with rest.
Tim hated vague. Vague got people killed.
He started watching you more carefully. Not in a creepy way. Probably.
Mostly probably.
âYouâre staring,â Cassie said one night in the Mount Justice kitchen.
Tim blinked and looked down at his laptop. âNo, Iâm not.â
âYou were staring at the wall.â
âI was thinking.â
âYou were thinking at the wall?â
âYes.â
She leaned over his shoulder. âIs this about the healer?â
âNo.â
His screen was open to a spreadsheet titled HEALING INCIDENT CORRELATION. Cassie stared at it.Â
Kon walked in, took one look, and grinned. âOh, it is definitely about the healer.â
Tim closed the laptop. Too late.
Bart appeared beside him in a blur, cereal bowl in hand. âAre we talking about our magic doctor? I like them. They have very chill vibes. Like if a weighted blanket became a person.â
âThey are not a magic doctor,â Tim said automatically.
Kon leaned against the counter. âSo you admit youâve thought about it.â
âI think about everything.â
âYeah, but you think about them in italics.â
Tim frowned. âThat sentence has no meaning.â
Cassie patted his shoulder. âIt has a lot of meaning.â
âIt really does,â Bart added.
Tim stood. âIâm leaving.â
Kon pointed at the laptop. âTake your totally normal crush spreadsheet.â
âIt is not a crush spreadsheet.â
âIt has colour coding,â Cassie said.
âFor incident severity.â Tim left.
He kept the spreadsheet. Obviously.
The problem was that the data did not fit. When you healed minor injuries, you seemed tired. Normal enough. Energy expenditure was expected. When you healed severe injuries, you disappeared.
After Bartâs arm, you missed two days of check-ins and returned wearing long sleeves despite the heat. After Cassie took a magical blade through the shoulder and you closed the wound, you did not use your left arm normally for twenty-six hours. After Kon was exposed to red solar radiation and you stabilised his cellular damage, you spent the next three days avoiding bright light and loud sound. After Tim himself got hit with a concussion grenade in Prague and you pressed your fingers to his temples until the world stopped spinning, you looked almost sick afterwards.
He remembered that one too well. He had been sitting on the floor of a safehouse bathroom, back against the tub, trying to convince himself that two of everything was better than zero of everything. His head throbbed so badly he could feel his pulse behind his eyes.
You crouched in front of him.
âTim,â you said softly. He focused on your voice because your face would not stop doubling. âYou need a scan.â
âDid one.â
âYou tried to scan yourself with a cracked domino mask and a toaster.â
âIt was a modified toaster.â
You looked at him for a long second. Then, inexplicably, laughed. The sound went through him like warm tea.
Tim blinked at you. âYou think Iâm concussed.â
âI know youâre concussed.â
âIâm fine.â
âYou tried to weaponise breakfast technology.â
He considered this. Then nodded, which was a mistake because the bathroom tilted. You caught his shoulder before he could slump sideways. His breath hitched. Your hand went still.
âIs this okay?â you asked.
Tim looked at your hand. Then at your face. You had already healed Cassie that night. You looked tired, shadows under your eyes, mouth pale. He should have said no.
He said, âYes.â
Your thumb moved slightly against his shoulder. âI can help with the concussion,â you said.
âRisk?â
âMinimal.â
He would think about that word later. For months.
Minimal. Not none.
Minimal to whom?
But at the time, his head hurt and your hand was warm and he was so tired of being another thing the team had to worry about.
âOkay,â he said.
You touched his temples. Warmth spread through his skull.
The pain dissolved. Tim inhaled sharply. His vision cleared. The nausea vanished. The world clicked back into alignment, sharp and bright.
You pulled your hands away. Your lips parted. For half a second, you looked lost. Then you smiled. âBetter?â
Tim stared. âYes.â
âGood.â
You stood too quickly. He caught your wrist.
You froze. Tim let go immediately. âSorry.â
âItâs okay.â
âYouâre pale.â
âI just healed a concussion.â
âDo you have a concussion?â
Your expression changed. Small. Almost invisible. There. That was the moment, though Tim did not know it yet. The first piece of the puzzle turning over.
âNo,â you said.
Lie. Soft as a blanket.
Timâs eyes narrowed.
You smiled again. âRest, Red Robin.â
Then you left.
He slept for fourteen hours. You missed the morning briefing. When you came back, you wore sunglasses indoors.
Tim noticed.
The first real conversation between you happened at 4:13 in the morning in the Mount Justice medbay, because apparently nobody in the hero community had ever heard of normal social timing.
Tim was awake. This was not unusual. Tim being awake at 4:13 in the morning was so common that Bart once put a sticky note on the coffee machine reading: Good morning, Tim! Or good night? Or please sleep? Circle one. Tim had circled written no underneath.
You found him sitting on a medbay cot with three open tablets, two empty coffee cups, and a self-applied bandage around his upper arm that was objectively bad.
You stopped in the doorway. Tim looked up. You looked at the bandage. He looked at the bandage.
You said, âAbsolutely not.â
âItâs functional.â
âIt is offensive.â
âTo who?â
âMedicine.â
You crossed the room and stood in front of him with your hands on your hips.
Tim lifted his chin. âIt stopped bleeding.â
âThat is the lowest possible bar.â
âItâs a practical bar.â
âItâs a basement bar.â
âStill a bar.â
You stared at him. Tim stared back. Then your mouth twitched. âYouâre impossible.â
âIâve been told.â
âBy everyone?â
âStatistically likely.â
You held out your hand. Tim hesitated. Your expression softened. âMay I fix the bandage? Not heal it. Just fix the crime scene you made with gauze.â
Tim looked down at his arm. Then back at you. âYes.â
You sat beside him and began unwrapping the bandage. Your fingers were gentle. Tim hated noticing that. Not because he disliked gentleness.
Because he liked it. That was worse.
âThat needs stitches,â you said.
âIt doesnât.â
âIt does.â
âI can do them.â
âIâm sure you can. I can also cut my own hair. That doesnât mean anyone should let me.â
Tim looked at you. âDo you cut your own hair?â
âNot the point.â
âIt explains some things.â
You gasped. âRude.â His mouth twitched. You smiled triumphantly. âThere. Almost a laugh.â
âIt was not.â
âIt wanted to be.â
âYouâre projecting.â
âYouâre bleeding.â
âThat was abrupt.â
âUseful redirect.â
He studied you while you cleaned the wound. âYou do that often.â
âWhat?â
âRedirect.â
Your hands paused for less than a second. Tim logged it. You resumed. âOnly when people ask annoying questions.â
âI havenât asked one.â
âYou were about to.â
Correct. That was annoying.
He watched you thread a suture needle. âWhat happens to you after you heal someone?â
You did not look up. âFatigue.â
âAlways?â
âUsually.â
âWhat else?â
âTim.â
He liked the way you said his name. That was inconvenient.
âIs there pain?â he asked.
You pulled the first stitch through his skin. He did not flinch. You did. Barely. But you did.
Timâs gaze sharpened.
âSometimes,â you said.
âWhat kind?â
âThe kind that happens when powers get used.â
âThat is not specific.â
âIt wasnât meant to be.â
âYou should document it.â
Your mouth curved, but your eyes stayed serious. âAnd you should sleep.â
âI document things while sleep-deprived all the time.â
âIâm aware. Iâve seen your handwriting after hour thirty-six.â
âMy handwriting is efficient.â
âYour handwriting looks like a spider had a panic attack.â
Tim looked offended. You laughed.
He should have continued the interrogation. Instead, he watched you smile.
Bad. Very bad.
By the time you finished stitching him up, the medbay had gone quiet around you both. You taped gauze over the wound and sat back.
âThere,â you said. âLess criminal.â
âThank you.â
You blinked, like gratitude still surprised you. Then your face softened. âYouâre welcome.â
Tim looked down at his arm. Your stitches were neat. Better than his would have been, probably.
Definitely. Annoying.
âWhy are you awake?â he asked.
You leaned back on your hands. âWhy are you?â
âWork.â
âSame.â
âYou donât have work right now.â
âNeither do you.â
âI always have work.â
âThat sounds exhausting.â
âIt is.â
You were quiet for a moment. Then you said, âDo you know how to stop?â
Tim looked at you. Your voice had changed. Still light. Still gentle. But there was something under it. Recognition.
He answered honestly, which surprised him. âNo.â
You nodded like you had expected that. âMe neither.â
That was the first time Tim realised you were not just kind. You were familiar. Not because you were like him exactly. You were warmer. Softer around the edges. Better at making people feel held. But underneath that, there was the same engine. The same terrible logic.
If you could help, you had to. If you could endure, you should. If pain had to go somewhere, better you than someone else.
Tim did not know the whole truth yet. But some part of him understood the shape of you before the facts arrived.
That was dangerous too. Facts could be managed. Feelings were rude.
Your relationship with Tim developed in increments so small neither of you noticed until Kon started making gagging noises whenever you entered the same room.
There was coffee first. Tim had terrible coffee habits. This was not news. This was an established international problem. You discovered that he took coffee so strong it could reasonably be used to strip paint, then started replacing every third cup with tea.
Tim noticed immediately. He drank it anyway.
The next week, he modified the medbay kettle so it boiled water twenty-three per cent faster.
You stared at it. âDid you optimise my tea?â
âNo.â
The kettle beeped. Tim looked at it. You looked at Tim.
âIt was inefficient,â he said.
Your smile was slow and bright. Tim looked away.
Then there were the notes.
You left reminders on his laptop.
Eat something with protein.
Your wrist brace is in the left drawer.
Stop clenching your jaw. Yes, you.
If this is still open after 2 a.m., Iâm telling Cassie.
Tim responded with notes of his own.
Hydrate.
Rest after major healing.
Your supply cabinet inventory system was objectively chaotic. Fixed.
Painkillers are not a personality trait.
You wrote beneath that one: Neither is detective work, beloved hypocrite.
Tim stared at the word beloved for nine full minutes. Kon found him like that.
âOh my God,â Kon said. âYouâre buffering.â
âIâm not.â
âYou totally are. Do you need to reboot? Should I call Oracle?â
Tim closed the laptop. âLeave.â
âYouâre red.â
âOut.â
Kon floated out backward, grinning. âBuffering!â
After notes came field coordination.
You were good in a crisis. Not just good at healing. Good. You knew how to read a battlefield by sound. You could tell the difference between fear and shock, between a civilian hiding and an enemy waiting. You listened to comms like they were music and found the one thread of pain in the static.
Tim trusted competence before he trusted almost anything else. So he started trusting you. That was where the problem became terminal. Because once Tim trusted someone, truly trusted them, he wanted to know everything that could hurt them. And you were hiding something that hurt you.
His spreadsheet grew. He told himself it was for safety.
It was. Mostly.
He tracked healing events, reported severity, your visible symptoms, absence durations, wardrobe changes, gait irregularities, medication requests, light sensitivity, hand tremors, appetite shifts, mission proximity, and what Bart called âvibe anomalies.â
Tim did not name the file CRUSH SPREADSHEET. He was not a monster. He named it MEDICAL POWER COST ANALYSIS. Kon renamed it CRUSH SPREADSHEET once when Tim left his laptop unlocked for eight seconds.
Tim changed it back. And added a password.
The first time you caught him staring at the data, you did not get angry. That would have been easier.
Instead, you looked tired.
âTim,â you said from the doorway of the medbay office.
He froze. Slowly, he turned. You stood there with your arms folded, one shoulder leaned against the doorframe. There was a bruise fading along your jaw that had appeared after you healed a civilian from blunt-force trauma two days earlier.
Timâs screen displayed a timeline of your symptoms. Colour-coded. Because apparently he was determined to be both invasive and aesthetically organised. You looked at the screen. Then at him.
âThatâs a lot,â you said.
Tim closed the laptop. âSorry.â
âYou donât sound sorry.â
âI am sorry you found it like this.â Your eyebrow lifted. He winced. âThat was not better.â
âNo, it was honest.â
You came into the office and sat across from him. The room felt smaller. Tim could hear the Mountâs ventilation system. The distant sound of Bart laughing at something in the common area. His own heartbeat.
âIâm trying to understand your limitations,â he said.
âI know.â
âFor mission safety.â
âI know.â
âFor your safety.â
Your expression shifted.
Tim leaned forward. âYouâre hiding symptoms.â
You looked down at your hands. âSometimes.â
âWhy?â
A small smile. âDo you want the heroic answer or the honest one?â
âHonest.â
âI donât always know how to stop helping.â
Tim had expected evasion. Not a confession shaped like a mirror.
He sat back. You looked up at him.
âPeople come to me when theyâre in pain,â you said. âAnd I can take it away. How do I say no to that?â
Timâs throat tightened. The answer should have been easy. Consent. Safety. Sustainable limits. Medical boundaries. Team protocols. All correct. All useless in the face of your voice.
âYou have to,â he said anyway.
You smiled sadly. âSo do you.â
He looked away. âWhat are you not telling me?â
Your smile faded. For a moment, something open and frightened appeared in your eyes.
Then it vanished. Soft blanket lie incoming. âNothing that changes the outcome.â
Tim stared. âThat is the most suspicious sentence anyone has ever said to me.â
That startled a laugh out of you. He wanted to keep that laugh. He wanted to solve you. He wanted, increasingly, to kiss you, which was not helpful.
âTim,â you said gently, âthere are things Iâm not ready to explain.â
He hated that. He respected it. He hated that he respected it.
âAre you in danger?â he asked.
You were quiet too long. Then you said, âNo more than anyone else.â
Lie. He knew it. You knew he knew it. But he nodded. Because trust meant not forcing a locked door just because you knew how to pick it. Even if your hands were itching.
âOkay,â he said.
You blinked. âOkay?â
âFor now.â
A smile touched your mouth. âThat sounds ominous.â
âIt is.â
âRomantic.â
Tim froze. You froze. The word sat there.
Bart blurred into the doorway at exactly the wrong moment. âHey, does anyone know why Kon is yelling that Timâs crush spreadsheet has become sentient?â
Tim closed his eyes. You made a small sound. Laughter. Tim wanted the floor to open.
Bart looked between you both.
âOh,â he said, delighted. âAm I interrupting tension?â
Tim stood. âYes.â
âCool, cool, Iâll tell everyone.â
âBart.â But Bart was already gone.
You were laughing fully now, one hand pressed to your mouth. Tim looked at you. Despite himself, he smiled. Very slightly.
Your laughter softened into something warm. âThere it is,â you said.
âWhat?â
âThe smile.â
âI smile.â
âYou smirk strategically.â
âThat is different.â
âIt is.â
Your eyes held his. For a moment, the hidden thing between you did not feel like danger. It felt like possibility.
Then the emergency alarm sounded. Because the universe had poor comedic timing.
The mission was supposed to be contained. Tim hated that word. Contained meant âcurrently not on fire.â It did not mean safe. A group of biochemists working with stolen LexCorp and H.I.V.E. materials had developed a neurotoxin designed specifically to target enhanced nervous systems. The League handled the main facility. Young Justice was assigned evacuation and containment at an auxiliary lab outside Metropolis.
Simple. Contained. Terrible words.
You came with them.
Tim objected immediately. âYouâre still recovering from the last mission.â
You stared at him across the hangar. âThat was three days ago.â
âYou had a tremor yesterday.â
âI had too much coffee.â
âYou hate coffee.â
âI was holding yours.â
âYou shouldnât have been holding mine. My coffee is a controlled substance.â
Bart nodded gravely. âIt once made my molecules sing.â
Kon pointed at him. âYou drank six cups.â
âI heard colours.â
Cassie pinched the bridge of her nose. âCan we please focus?â
Tim did not look away from you. âYou are not cleared.â
You tilted your head. âBy who?â
âMe.â
âCute.â
Kon whispered, âDangerous word choice.â
Tim ignored him. You stepped closer, lowering your voice. âPeople are going to be hurt.â
âAnd you are going to hurt yourself helping them.â
Your expression flickered. Tim saw it. His chest tightened.
âYou donât know that,â you said.
âI know enough.â
âNot everything.â
âNo,â he agreed. âBecause you wonât tell me.â
Your face closed. Immediate regret hit him. Cassie shifted uncomfortably. Kon suddenly found the ceiling fascinating. Bart vibrated in place with the desperate energy of someone watching emotional land mines blink red.
You looked away first. âIâm going,â you said.
Tim wanted to stop you. He did not. Because he had no right. Because you were not his to command. Because somewhere along the way, he had started caring enough to become unreasonable, and that was a him problem.
âStay behind the second line,â he said.
You looked back. âTim.â
âPlease.â
That did it. Your expression softened, even though your eyes stayed sad.
âIâll be careful,â you said.
Not a promise. Not enough. But all he got.
The auxiliary lab was already half-evacuated when they arrived. Smoke rolled from the east wing. Security alarms flashed red. Automated doors opened and closed in broken loops. Scientists stumbled through emergency exits, coughing and terrified, while local authorities tried to keep the perimeter intact. Timâs mask display lit with toxin warnings.
âRebreathers on,â he ordered.
Kon grimaced. âHate when air gets spicy.â
Bart zipped through the entrance, evacuating three scientists before Tim finished saying, âBart, wait forââ
He sighed. Cassie clapped him on the shoulder. âHe heard you in spirit.â
âHe absolutely didnât.â
You moved to the triage zone, already kneeling beside a woman convulsing on the pavement. Her pupils were blown wide, veins dark beneath her skin.
Timâs attention caught. You looked up at him. For one second, your eyes met. Then you placed your hand over the womanâs chest. Her convulsions stopped. Her breathing evened. You exhaled, sharp and controlled. Tim saw your fingers twitch. A cold thread wound through his stomach.
Inside the lab, things got worse. The toxin had not just leaked. It had been weaponised. Drones moved through the corridors, releasing bursts of aerosolised neurotoxin whenever they detected motion. Tim hacked the buildingâs ventilation while Cassie took out the larger drones, Kon shielded trapped civilians from falling debris, and Bart ran antidote injectors to anyone already exposed.
It almost worked. Then Tim found the server room. And the trap.
The door sealed behind him with a hiss. His mask display flashed. TOXIN DETECTED. Concentration climbing.
Tim switched filters. One second too late.
The first breath burned.
Not in his lungs. In his nerves. Pain flashed white through his body, sudden and total. His fingers spasmed. The staff clattered from his hand. The server racks blurred. He stumbled to the access panel. His hand would not obey.
âRed Robin?â Cassieâs voice crackled through comms.
Tim tried to answer. His jaw locked. The toxin crawled through his nervous system like static with teeth. Every muscle tightened. His heart hammered too fast, then stuttered. Vision fractured into overlapping panes of light.
He hit the floor. A seizure warning flashed across his mask display. Then another. Then another.
Timâs body arched. The world became pain and code. He could hear comms, but distantly.
âTim?â âRed Robin, respond.â âRob?â
Konâs voice changed. âTim!â
Tim tried to breathe. Couldnât. His lungs spasmed. His limbs jerked against the floor. Foam touched the corner of his mouth beneath the mask. His thoughts, usually so fast, so sharp, scattered like birds startled from a wire. He thought, absurdly, of your notes.
Eat something with protein. Stop clenching your jaw. Yes, you. Rest after major healing.
Then the door exploded inward. You stumbled through the smoke wearing a rebreather and a look of pure terror. Tim wanted to tell you to leave. His mouth would not move.
You dropped beside him. âTim.â
He could not focus. Your hands hovered over his chest, his face, helpless for one horrible second. Then you pulled off a glove.
No. Panic cut through the toxin. No.
You touched his face. âTim, can you hear me?â He heard you. He could not answer. Your voice broke. âIâm sorry.â
He hated those words. He hated that he understood them now.
Your hands pressed to his temples. Warmth flared. The toxin vanished. Timâs body unlocked with a violent gasp. His heart steadied. His lungs opened. The seizure stopped so suddenly he collapsed boneless against the floor.
For three seconds, all he could do was breathe.
Then you made a sound. Small. Wrong.
Tim turned his head. You were still kneeling beside him. Your hand was pressed to your mouth. Your eyes were wide. Then your body jerked. Once. Twice. Your back arched.
A seizure tore through you. Timâs blood went cold.
âNo,â he rasped. Your body hit the floor. The rebreather slipped sideways. Your limbs spasmed against the tile. The same toxin pattern bloomed across your veins, dark and webbing under the skin.
Tim scrambled toward you. His hands shook, but they were obeying now. Yours were not.
âNo, no, no.â He reached for your mask, fixed the seal, checked your airway. His training took over because if his feelings got one hand on the wheel, he would crash. âKon!â he shouted. His voice cracked across comms. âServer room! Now!â
Static. Then Kon, panicked, âOn my way!â
Your body convulsed again. Tim held you on your side, one hand braced at your shoulder, the other at your jaw.
âStay with me,â he said. âStay with me, please.â
Your eyes opened for half a second. They were unfocused. Terrified. But when they found him, somehow, impossibly, you looked relieved.
Tim understood then. Not as a theory. Not as a data point.
As horror.
You had taken it. The toxin. The seizure. The damage. His nervous system was clear because yours was burning.
Kon arrived in a blur, ripping the doorframe wider to fit through. He froze. âOh, my God.â
âGet them out,â Tim ordered. Kon did not move. âKon!â
That snapped him into motion. He lifted you with terrified care while Tim grabbed his staff and staggered after him. His legs worked. His lungs worked. His brain worked.
Because yours didnât. The realisation nearly dropped him to his knees.
Outside, chaos blurred. Cassie shouted for medevac. Bart appeared and vanished and reappeared with medical kits, antidotes, three paramedics, and a blanket he had absolutely stolen from somewhere. You convulsed again in Konâs arms, and Kon looked like someone had ripped his heart out.
Tim took your hand. It spasmed in his grip. âDonât heal them,â he told the medics.
One of them stared at him. âWhat?â
Timâs voice sharpened. âDonât use energy-based healing. Donât use magic. Stabilise only. The wound may transfer unpredictably.â
He did not know that. Not scientifically. But he knew enough to be afraid.
Bart looked at him, eyes wide. âTim?â
Tim looked down at you. The toxin pattern was spreading. His toxin pattern. âI know what their power does."
Silence fell around them. Even the alarms seemed quieter.
Cassieâs face went pale. âWhat does that mean?â
Tim swallowed. Your hand jerked in his. He held on. âIt means,â Tim said, voice hollow, âthey donât erase injuries.â Tim forced the words out. âThey take them.â
Mount Justice had a medbay. The Watchtower had a better one. Batman insisted. Tim did not argue. That was how everyone knew it was bad. You were transported to the Watchtower within seven minutes. The toxin had burned through your body faster than it had through his, maybe because your power accelerated the transfer, maybe because your nervous system was already overloaded from previous healings, maybe because the universe was cruel and data did not matter when someone you loved was seizing on a medbay table.
Tim stood outside the glass wall and watched doctors stabilise you. Kon stood beside him, silent for once. Bart was sitting on the floor with his knees pulled to his chest, vibrating so finely he looked blurred at the edges. Cassie paced. Bruce was in the corner speaking quietly with Dr Mid-Nite, expression grim enough to bend the room around it.
Tim had your medical files open on three tablets. Not the official ones. His. The spreadsheet. The timeline. The pattern. It was all there. It had always been there. Bruise after blunt-force trauma healing. Limp after fractures. Photosensitivity after concussions. Tremors after nerve damage. Fever after infection transfers. Vomiting after poisoning cases. Emotional withdrawal after psychic trauma. Absence durations proportional to injury severity.
He should have known. He had known.
Kon finally spoke. âSo every time they healed usâŠâ
Tim did not look up. âYes.â
Bart made a tiny sound. Cassie stopped pacing.
Konâs fists clenched. âThey felt it?â
âYes,â he said. âThey felt it.â
Kon turned away, one hand over his mouth.
Bartâs voice came thin. âMy arm?â
Tim closed his eyes. âYes.â
âCassieâs shoulder?â
âYes.â
âYour concussion?â
Tim opened his eyes and looked through the glass. You lay too still beneath the lights. âYes.â
Bruce came to stand beside him. Tim did not look at him.
âYou found evidence,â Bruce said.
âYes.â
âHow much?â
âEnough.â
âFor how long?â
Timâs hand tightened around the tablet. âMonths.â Silence. That was worse than judgment. Tim looked up sharply. âIf youâre going to say I should have told someoneââ
âIâm not.â Bruceâs gaze remained fixed on you. âYou were respecting a boundary.â
Tim let out a humourless laugh. âWas I? Or was I afraid theyâd stop trusting me if I pushed?â
Bruce said nothing. Tim hated when silence was an answer.
Behind them, Bart whispered, âThey asked every time.â Everyone looked at him. Bartâs eyes were wet. âBefore healing. They always asked. But they didnât tell us what yes meant.â
Cassieâs face crumpled. Kon sat down hard on a bench. Tim looked back at you. Bart had found the centre of it without any spreadsheets. You asked permission to touch. Not for consequence.
The doctors worked for another hour. The toxin ran its course differently in your body. Faster in some ways, worse in others. Your healing factor fought it like a fever trying to burn down its own house. Finally, Dr Mid-Nite came out. Tim stood immediately.
âYou can see them,â he said. "They are stable. Exhausted. Their neurological activity is normalising. Theyâll need rest, monitoring, and no power use.â
âFor how long?â
âAt minimum? Weeks.â Tim almost laughed. As if anyone here knew how to rest for weeks. Bruceâs gaze sharpened, probably because he had the same thought. Dr. Mid-Nite looked between them. âI mean it. Their system is overloaded. Another major transfer could kill them.â
Kill them.
Tim nodded once. Then he walked into the medbay.
You were asleep. Pale, dark veins fading slowly beneath your skin. Electrodes at your temples. IV lines in both arms. Your hands rested on top of the blanket, still except for the occasional twitch.
Tim sat beside your bed. For a long time, he did not touch you. He wanted to. Badly. But every touch between you had become suddenly complicated by the knowledge of what your hands could do. What they had done. What you had hidden inside gentleness.
Finally, he placed two fingers lightly against your wrist. Pulse. Steady. Alive.
His shoulders dropped.
Kon appeared in the doorway. âYou okay?â Tim glanced at him. Kon grimaced. âYeah, I heard it.â
âIâm not okay.â Kon nodded and came inside, leaning against the wall. For once, he did not joke. Tim looked back at you. âThey saved my life.â
âYeah.â
âThey took neurotoxin into their own nervous system.â
âYeah.â
âI should be grateful.â
Konâs expression tightened. âYou are.â
âIâm angry.â
âYou can be both.â
Tim did not answer. Kon looked at him for a long moment. âThey love you,â he said. Tim froze. Konâs eyes widened slightly. âYou didnât know?â
Tim stared at him.
Kon rubbed the back of his neck. âOh. Uh. Never mind?â
âKon.â
âLook, Iâm not exactly Sherlock, and even I noticed.â
Timâs brain stalled. Not helpful. Not now. Absolutely not now. But the words entered anyway.
They love you.
As a variable, it was catastrophic. As a possibility, it was worse.
Tim looked at your face. Your closed eyes. The exhaustion written into every line. The body that had chosen his life at the expense of yours.
âDonât,â he said quietly.
Kon frowned. âDonât what?â
âDonât make that romantic.â Konâs face sobered. Timâs voice shook. âThey lied. They almost died. They took my choice away.â
âI know.â
âI donât want love if it looks like this.â The words scraped out of him.
Kon was quiet. Then he said, âThen tell them what you want it to look like.â Tim looked up. Kon shrugged, expression sad. âWhat?â
âNothing,â Tim said.
âNo, that was a look.â
âYou said something emotionally useful.â
Kon snorted. âRude.â
âUnexpected.â
âVery rude.â Despite everything, Timâs mouth twitched. Kon smiled faintly, then nodded toward you. âTheyâre gonna wake up and feel terrible.â
âYes.â
âPhysically and emotionally.â
âYes.â
âAnd youâre gonna do the Tim thing.â
Tim narrowed his eyes. âWhat is the Tim thing?â
âAct like if you explain the pain precisely enough, itâll stop hurting.â Tim looked away. Kon pushed off the wall. âJust, like⊠maybe donât forget theyâre scared too.â
Then he left.
Tim hated how often his friends were right. It was deeply inconvenient.
You woke six hours later. Tim was running a model on his tablet when your heart rate changed. He noticed before your eyes opened.
He set the tablet down. Your eyelids fluttered once. Twice. Then you looked at him. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Your gaze moved over his face slowly, like you were checking him for damage.
Then you whispered, âDid it work?â
Timâs heart broke with surgical precision. He leaned forward. âYes,â he said.
Your eyes closed in relief. He almost lost his temper right there.
Instead, he inhaled slowly. Count four. Hold four. Out six. Bruce would be proud. Insufferably.
You opened your eyes again. âAre you okay?â
âNo.â
Your brow furrowed. âDid the toxinââ
âThe toxin is gone.â
âThenââ
âIâm not okay because you took it from me and nearly died.â
Your mouth closed. The monitors filled the silence. You looked down at your hands. âIâm sorry,â you said.
Tim had imagined this conversation many times. In every version, he was calmer. More precise. Less seventeen different kinds of devastated. He had bullet points. A structure. Ethical concerns. Medical concerns. Consent framework. Risk disclosure protocol. Then you said sorry like you meant it, and all the bullet points burned.
âHow long?â he asked. Your eyes flicked up. âHow long has your power worked like that?â
You swallowed. âAlways.â
Tim went still. He had expected that. It did not help. âAlways,â he repeated. You nodded. âSo every time.â
Your eyes shone. âYes.â
âBartâs arm, Cassieâs shoulder, Konâs solar damage.â
âYes.â
âMy concussion.â
You closed your eyes. âYes.â
He stood and turned away. The movement was too abrupt. He heard your breath catch behind him.
Good. No. Not good. He did not want to scare you. He wanted to scream. He wanted to go back to every moment you had smiled afterwards and rip the lie out of the air. He wanted to hate you.
He could not. That made him angrier.
âTim,â you said softly.
He turned back. âYou said minimal risk.â Your face twisted. âWhen you healed my concussion,â he said. âYou said minimal.â
âIt was.â
âTo you?â You were silent. His laugh was sharp and horrible. âThatâs the entire problem, isnât it?â
âI knew I could handle it.â
âYou didnât know that today.â Your gaze dropped. He stepped closer. âYou did not know you could survive that toxin.â
âI knew you couldnât.â
The room went silent. Timâs mouth parted.
There it was. The logic of you.
Terrible. Simple. I knew you couldnât. As if that ended the equation. As if his life on one side and yours on the other could be balanced without asking what the equals sign cost. He sat down slowly because his knees felt untrustworthy.
âThat isnât enough,â he said.Â
Your eyes lifted. âTo justify it?â
âTo survive on.â Your expression broke. Tim leaned forward, elbows on his knees. âYou canât build a life out of taking whatever other people canât survive.â
You laughed once, weak and wet. âThatâs rich coming from you.â
He flinched.
âI know,â he said. That seemed to surprise you. He looked at his hands. âI know Iâm a hypocrite. I know I run on caffeine and denial and contingency plans. I know I treat my body like an inconvenient transportation system for my brain.â A faint, unwilling smile touched your mouth. âI know,â he continued, âthat if our positions were reversed, Iâd be trying to justify the exact same thing.â Your smile vanished. He looked up. âThatâs how I know itâs wrong.â
A tear slipped down your temple into your hair. You whispered, âI didnât want you to die.â
Timâs face crumpled despite himself. âI know.â
âI saw you seizing. I couldnâtââ Your voice broke. âTim, I couldnât watch that happen to you.â
He leaned closer. âAnd I woke up watching it happen to you.â
You closed your eyes. His anger shook. Not because it was fading. Because grief was moving underneath it.
âI thought I lost you,â he said. Your eyes opened. Something changed in your face. Softened. Tim swallowed hard. âI didnât know if I had the right to feel that way.â
Your brow furrowed. âWhat?â
âLike losing you wouldââ He stopped, because the sentence had teeth. âLike it would break something important.â
You stared at him. Tim looked away. He had meant to say it better. Later. Maybe never. Probably never.
âTim,â you whispered.
He shook his head once. âNo. Iâm not saying this because you got hurt. Iâm not saying it to make this moment easier. It doesnât make it easier.â
Your hand shifted weakly on the blanket. He looked at it. Then at you.
âMay I?â he asked.
Your eyes filled again. You nodded. Tim took your hand. Your fingers were colder than normal. He hated that his first instinct was to log it. He hated that his second was to warm them between both of his. He did both.
âI care about you,â he said. Your breath hitched. âA lot. In a way that is⊠inconvenient.â A watery laugh escaped you. His mouth twitched. âDeeply inconvenient,â he added. âOperationally disastrous. Kon has been unbearable.â
âHe knows?â
âApparently, everyone knows.â
Your lips curved faintly. âExcept us?â
âI knew.â You raised an eyebrow weakly. âI had data,â Tim corrected.
âThat is different from knowing.â
âUnfortunately.â
Your smile faded. You looked at your joined hands. âI care about you, too,â you said. Tim stopped breathing. âA lot,â you continued. âIn a way that is also inconvenient.â
His thumb stilled on your knuckles.
âI think,â you whispered, âI love you.â
Tim closed his eyes. He wished the words did not hurt. They should have been soft. They should have been a sunrise. A hand held in a kitchen. A confession under a quiet sky. Instead, they arrived in a medbay with toxin still fading from your veins. But they were still true. That was the worst, best part.
He opened his eyes. âI think I love you too,â he said. Your face folded with relief and grief at once. Tim leaned closer. âBut I need you to understand something.â You nodded, tears bright in your eyes. âIf love means you decide my life matters more than yours, I canât accept it.â Your mouth trembled. He held your hand tighter. âI wonât.â
âI donât think my life matters less.â
âYou act like it does.â You started to answer. Stopped. The silence was answer enough. Tim continued, gentler now. âI know why. I do. Youâre surrounded by people who choose pain before help. You probably learned very quickly that if you told the truth, everyone would refuse healing unless they were unconscious.â
You looked away.
âAnd you couldnât stand that.â
âNo,â you whispered.
âSo you made the choice for us.â
Your face crumpled. âIâm sorry.â
Tim nodded. âI know.â
âI really am... I donât know how to not help.â
His chest ached. âI know that too.â
âWhat if someone dies because I ask first?â
Timâs throat tightened.
There it was. The fear underneath everything.
Not pain. Not death.
Failure. A world where your hands could save someone and you chose not to use them fast enough.
He did not have an easy answer. He refused to offer a fake one.
âThen we make emergency protocols,â he said.
Your lips twitched through tears. âOf course you have protocols.â
âI am who I am.â
âUnfortunately, attracted to that.â
Tim blinked. A laugh escaped him before he could stop it.
Tiny. Disbelieving.
You smiled weakly. The room softened around the edges.
Then he sobered.
âWe make consent directives,â he said. âEveryone decides in advance what they consent to under different circumstances. Minor injury. Severe injury. Fatal injury. Mental pain. Chronic pain. Magical effects. All of it.â
Your eyes widened. âYou already thought about this.â
âIâve had six hours and trauma.â
âDangerous combo.â
âVery.â
You squeezed his hand weakly. âWhat if they all say no?â
âThen we respect that.â
Your face went pale.
Tim leaned in. âEven when itâs hard.â
A tear slid down your cheek.
âEspecially then,â he added.
âI hate that.â
âI know.â
âI really hate that.â
âI know.â
âI might not be good at it.â
âI know.â
Your eyes narrowed faintly. âYouâre saying that a lot.â
âStatistically, I know many things.â
There. A smile. Small, but real. Tim cherished it and then pretended he wasnât the kind of person who cherished things.
Too late. You already knew.
âWhat about you?â you asked.
His smile faded. âMy directive?â
You nodded.
Tim looked down at your hand in his.
This was the question.
Not theoretical. Not medical. His life. Your power. The line between them.
âIf I am awake and able to consent, you ask.â You nodded. âIf I say no, you donât heal me.â
Your fingers tensed.
He waited. Slowly, you nodded again.
âIf I am unconscious or unable to consent,â he continued, âand the injury is fatal or permanently disabling, I consent to transfer only if the projected risk to you is survivable.â
Your brow furrowed. âProjected by who?â
âYou, if conscious. Team medic if available. Otherwise designated field lead.â
âThatâs very precise.â
âIâm very precise.â
âYou also put âpermanently disablingâ in there.â
Tim looked up. Your eyes searched his. He knew what you were asking. Spine. Brain damage. Hands. Eyes. Things that could alter the life he had built around intellect and motion and the ability to protect people from the shadows.
âI donât want you sacrificing yourself for a broken wrist,â he said.
âTim.â
âBut I wonât pretend I would handle permanent neurological damage gracefully.â
Your face softened.
âIâm allowed to be honest too,â he said quietly.
You nodded. âYes.â
He breathed in.
âAnd if the risk to you is fatal,â he said, âyou do not transfer. No exceptions.â
Your eyes filled. âTimââ
âNo exceptions.â
âWhat ifââ
âNo.â
Your mouth closed. His grip tightened.
âI need you alive,â he said.
Your breath caught.
Timâs voice broke around the truth. âNot useful. Not healing. Alive.â
You started crying then. Silent at first, then not.
Tim stood carefully, giving you time to refuse, then leaned over the bed and wrapped his arms around you as gently as he could.
You clung to him weakly.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered into his shirt.
âI know.â
âIâm sorry.â
âI know.â
âI love you.â
Tim closed his eyes. His hand cradled the back of your head. âI love you too.â
The words hurt less the second time.
Maybe they always would hurt a little. Maybe love was not painless. Maybe the point was not to make it painless, but to stop using pain as proof.
Recovery, for you, was not simple.
Tim hated simple anyway. Simple usually meant missing variables.
You developed tremors in your right hand for the first three days. Light sensitivity for five. Nerve pain that made your legs jerk at random. Migraines. Exhaustion so heavy that walking from the bed to the bathroom felt like a mission report no one wanted to file.
Tim tracked all of it. You tolerated this for thirty-six hours before threatening to throw his tablet into space.
âYou need objective monitoring,â he said.
âI need you to stop looking at my nervous system like it owes you money.â
âIt kind of does.â
âTim.â
He looked up. You were sitting propped against the pillows, pale but increasingly alive, wearing one of his hoodies because Kon had brought it from the Mount with a look so smug Tim considered treason.
âWhat?â
You held out your hand. âCome here.â
âIâm right here.â
âCloser.â
He stood from the chair and moved to the bedside.
You looked at the tablet. He looked at you.
âNo,â he said.
âI havenât said anything.â
âYou have a face.â
âYou have many charts.â
âThey are medically relevant.â
âYou have a bar graph titled âTremor Severity Over Time.ââ
âItâs a line graph.â You stared at him. âNot the point,â he conceded.
Your mouth twitched. He set the tablet aside.Â
âHappy?â
âGetting there.â
You took his hand and tugged lightly.
He sat on the edge of the bed. Carefully. Always carefully now.
Not because he thought you were fragile. Because he knew you were hurt.
You leaned your head against his shoulder. Tim went very still.
âYou can breathe,â you murmured.
âI am breathing.â
âBarely.â
He exhaled. You smiled against his shoulder.
âIâm okay,â you said.
He tensed.
You lifted your head.
âNo. Wait. Thatâs not what I mean.â You took a careful breath. âI mean, I am in pain. I am scared everyone hates me. My hands wonât stop shaking, and I feel like my spine is full of bees.â
Tim blinked. âBees?â
âNeurological bees.â
âConcerning.â
âVery.â Your thumb moved across his hand. âBut I am alive. And I am telling you the truth.â
Tim looked at you. Something in his chest loosened.
âThank you,â he said.
Your eyes softened. âYouâre welcome.â
He reached up and brushed a strand of hair away from your face. âMay I kiss you?â
Your entire expression changed. Hope, surprise, tenderness, all at once. It almost knocked him flat.
âYouâre asking now?â you whispered.
His face warmed. âTiming has been difficult.â
âYou confessed in a medbay after I nearly died.â
âYes. Poor timing.â
âClassic hero romance, honestly.â
âI would prefer our first kiss not be medically supervised.â
You glanced toward the observation window where Bart was absolutely pretending not to watch. âToo late.â
Tim turned. Bart vanished in a blur.
Tim sighed. You laughed, then winced.
He looked back immediately. âPain?â
âWorth it.â His expression sharpened. You grimaced. âBad phrasing?â
âExtremely.â
âIâm learning.â
âSo am I.â
Your hand tightened around his.
âYes,â you said softly. âYou may kiss me.â
Tim leaned in slowly. There was a strange moment before it happened where all his thoughts went quiet.
Rare. Precious.
Then his mouth touched yours.
Gentle. Careful. Warm.
Your lips were dry from medication, and your hand trembled in his, and someone outside the room made a muffled squeaking sound that was probably Bart being physically restrained by Kon.
It was perfect anyway.
When Tim pulled back, your eyes stayed closed for one extra second.
His heart performed an extremely inconvenient manoeuvre.
âGood?â he asked.
Your eyes opened. âVery good.â
âI can improve with more data.â
You laughed softly. âDid you just flirt with me using research methodology?â
âMaybe.â
âNerd.â
âYou knew that already.â
âI did.â
Your smile faded into something tender.
âI love you,â you said.
Tim pressed his forehead to yours. âI love you too.â
This time, the words did not feel like a wound. They felt like a promise being written carefully, with room in the margins for revisions.
The team meeting happened two days later. You hated it. Tim knew because you said, âI hate this,â exactly eleven times.
âItâs necessary,â he said.
âI know.â
âYou donât have to explain everything alone.â
âI know.â
âEveryone already knows the core mechanism.â
âI know.â
âYou can stop saying I know if you want.â
You looked at him. He smiled faintly. Your mouth twitched despite yourself.
Young Justice gathered in the conference room. Cassie sat at the head of the table but looked like she would rather be fighting a hydra. Kon hovered instead of sitting, arms crossed, expression worried. Bart had three snacks and no appetite. Cissie had come in after hearing the truth and looked quietly furious in the way only archers and older sisters could manage.
Bruce stood in the corner. Tim had told him he did not need to attend. Bruce had stared at him. Tim had moved on.
You sat beside Tim with a blanket around your shoulders and your hands wrapped around a mug of tea.
Your hands shook. Everyone noticed.
Nobody commented.
Progress.
You explained the power. No evasions this time. No soft blanket lies.
âIt doesnât heal by erasing damage,â you said, voice quiet but steady. âIt transfers the damage to me. Physical injuries are the easiest. Poison, burns, broken bones, internal trauma. Mental and emotional pain are harder and less predictable. I canât always take those, and I shouldnât have done it without asking.â
Raven was not there, but the weight of that truth was.
Bartâs eyes glistened. Cassie looked down at the table. Konâs jaw flexed.
You swallowed.
âIâm sorry,â you said. âI told myself I was helping. I was helping, sometimes. But I also took choices away from you. You deserved to know what yes meant.â
Silence.
Then Bart appeared beside you and hugged you very carefully.
âIâm still mad,â he said into your shoulder.
You closed your eyes. âI know.â
âBut I donât hate you.â
Your face crumpled.
âNobody hates you,â Cassie said, voice thick.
Kon looked at Tim. Tim nodded once.
Kon came closer, not touching yet.
âYou scared us,â Kon said.
âI know.â
âAnd youâre banned from secret martyr crap.â
A tiny laugh escaped you. âIs that the official wording?â
âYeah. I checked with management.â
Cassie nodded solemnly. âAs management, yes.â
Tim slid a document across the table.
Kon stared. âOh my God, is that paperwork?â
âConsent directives,â Tim said.
Bart leaned over. âThere are checkboxes.â
âOf course, there are checkboxes.â
Cissie picked up a copy, scanning. âMinor injury, severe injury, permanent disability risk, fatal injury, psychic distress, chronic pain flare-ups, magical curse exposureâŠâ She looked up. âThis is actually good.â
Tim tried not to look pleased. You looked at him with soft amusement.
Kon groaned. âDo not encourage him.â
âThis is helpful,â Cassie said.
âIt is,â you agreed.
Timâs ears went warm.
Bruceâs mouth twitched in the corner. Traitor.
The team spent two hours filling out directives. It was not easy. Bart said no to almost everything at first, then changed fatal injuries to yes if the risk to you was low. Cassie allowed severe injury transfers only if she was incapacitated and you had backup. Kon struggled with red sun and kryptonite exposure, jaw tight, before quietly asking if partial transfers were possible.
You answered honestly every time. Sometimes yes. Sometimes no. Sometimes I donât know.
Tim watched the team learn to ask better questions. He watched you learn not to carry every answer alone.
It was painful. It was necessary.
When the meeting ended, Bruce lingered. Tim braced himself.
Bruce looked at the forms. Then at Tim. âThis is good work.â
Tim blinked. Praise from Bruce was rare enough that it should have come with atmospheric warnings.
âThanks,â he said.
Bruceâs gaze shifted to you. âYou did the right thing telling them.â
You looked down. âEventually.â
Bruce nodded. âEventually matters.â
Then he left.Â
Kon stared after him. âWas that Batman being emotionally supportive?â
Cassie nodded slowly. âI think so.â
Bart whispered, âIâm scared.â
You laughed. Tim smiled.
For the first time since the lab, the room felt breathable.
You recovered at Mount Justice because the team outvoted you, Bruce, and your very bad argument that your apartment was âprobably fine if no one looked too closely at the mould.â
Tim privately inspected your apartment. The mould was not fine. Neither was the lock. Or the window. Or the fact that your pantry contained tea, crackers, and what appeared to be three emergency protein bars from 2018.
He made a list.
You found it. âTim.â
âYes?â
âWhy is there a spreadsheet called Apartment Crimes?â
âBecause your apartment is committing crimes.â
âYou broke into my home.â
âI used a key.â
âI did not give you a key.â
âYour landlordâs lock was insulting.â
âThat does not improve your case.â
âI also fixed the lock.â
You stared at him. He stared back.
Finally, you sighed. âThank you.â
âYouâre welcome.â
âStill invasive.â
âI know.â
âDo you?â
âIâm learning.â
You softened.
âOkay,â you said.
That became the shape of things.
Mistake. Correction.
Apology. Learning.
Again.
Tim over-monitored. You called him on it. You downplayed pain. Tim called you on it. Neither of you liked being perceived accurately. Both of you endured it for the greater good, which was apparently each other.
Some nights were harder. One night, three weeks after the lab, Tim found you in the training room. You were sitting on the floor with your back against the wall, one hand pressed to your chest, breathing through what looked like a panic attack.
He stopped in the doorway. Everything in him wanted to rush forward.
He did not.
âCan I come in?â he asked.
You looked up. Your face was wet.
After a moment, you nodded.
Tim entered and sat beside you, leaving space between your bodies.
âTouch?â he asked.
You shook your head.
His chest hurt, but he nodded. âOkay.â
You rubbed both hands over your face.
âI wanted to heal someone today,â you said. Tim went still. âIn the city. There was an accident. A civilian. Broken leg, maybe ribs. Paramedics were there. It wasnât fatal. It wasnât even⊠I knew theyâd survive.â Your voice shook. âBut I could feel it. Not literally. Justââ You swallowed. âI knew I could make it stop.â
Tim listened.
âI didnât,â you whispered. His heart clenched. âI didnât because of the rules. Because they couldnât consent. Because Iâm not cleared. Because it wasnât necessary.â Your breath hitched. âAnd I feel horrible.â
Tim wanted to tell you that you did the right thing.
You had. But sometimes the right thing was not comfort.
So he said, âIâm sorry.â
You looked at him.
He meant it. Not sorry as correction. Sorry as witness.
Your face crumpled.
âI hate it,â you said.
âI know.â
âThey were in pain.â
âYes.â
âAnd I walked away.â
âYou let trained medics help them.â
âI could have done it faster.â
âYes.â
âYouâre not supposed to agree with that.â
âItâs true.â
You gave a broken laugh. Tim leaned his head back against the wall.
âI watched someone get shot when I was thirteen,â he said. You went still. âI was on patrol. Before Bruce knew. Before anyone knew. I could have intervened earlier, maybe. But I froze. Then I didnât. I helped. They survived⊠I still think about the seconds before I moved,â he said. âAll the time. Even though they lived. Even though I was a child. Even though I didnât cause it.â
You looked at him. Tim turned his head.
âI think helping people can become addictive when not helping feels like guilt.â
Your mouth trembled.
âYeah,â you whispered.
âI donât know how to fix that.â
âThatâs unlike you.â
âI know. Very unsettling.â
A faint smile touched your face.
Tim held out his hand, palm up, resting on the floor between you.
No pressure. No expectation. After a moment, your fingers slid into his.
âDoes it get easier?â you asked.
âNot quickly.â
âHonest.â
âYou asked.â
You leaned your head against his shoulder. This time, touch was chosen. Tim let himself lean back.
âYou did well today,â he said softly.
You cried harder. He held your hand through it.
No healing. No transfer. No solving. Just pain, staying where it was and somehow becoming survivable because someone else sat beside it.
You were still recovering, but strong enough for short outings. Tim chose a quiet place with accessible seating, low lighting, and a menu that included actual food because he had learned, under duress, that coffee did not count as a meal.
You arrived wearing a soft sweater and a look of suspicious amusement.
âThis is very planned,â you said.
Tim stood. âIs that bad?â
âNo. Itâs very you.â
âI can be spontaneous.â
âYou sent me a calendar invite.â
âIt had the address.â
âIt had a weather contingency.â
âIt might rain.â
âIt has a section titled Emotional Expectations.â
Tim paused.
You smiled. âI liked that part.â
He relaxed slightly. âOh.â
You sat across from him.
For a while, it was almost normal.
No medbay. No alarms. No poison. Just tea, coffee, bookshelves, and your foot brushing his under the table.
Tim told you about a mystery novel with three plot holes in the first chapter. You argued that sometimes vibes mattered more than forensic accuracy. Tim reacted to this like you had insulted his ancestors.
You laughed.
He loved you so much in that moment it almost scared him. Not the dramatic kind of love from the medbay. Not the desperate kind forged under alarms and toxin warnings.
This was quieter.
You with foam on your upper lip. You stealing one of his fries. You making fun of his annotated reading list. You alive in afternoon light.
Tim reached across the table and touched your hand.
You looked down. Then up.
âHi,â you said softly.
âHi.â
âYouâre staring.â
âYes.â
âAny particular reason?â
âIâm trying to memorise this.â
Your face softened. âTim.â
He looked at your hand beneath his.
âI spent a long time tracking your pain,â he said.
Your expression shifted.
He continued before the words could become too heavy. âIâd like to track other things.â
âLike?â
âFavourite teas. Books you hate. Places you feel safe. What makes you laugh. How you take care of people when it doesnât cost your body.â
Your eyes filled.
He panicked. âGood tears or bad tears?â
You laughed wetly. âGood.â
âI need people to start labelling them.â
âJason said that too.â
âJason and I agreeing is a bad sign.â
âEnd times.â
He smiled. You turned your hand over beneath his and linked your fingers.
âIâd like that,â you said.
âGood.â
âAlso, I hate mystery novels where the detective says, âIâll explain later.ââ
âCorrect opinion.â
âAnd I like jasmine tea.â
âAlready knew that.â
âOf course you did.â
âAnd I feel safe with you,â you said.
Tim went very still.
Your thumb moved across his hand. âEven when youâre overbearing with charts.â
Healing was not only the absence of pain. Sometimes healing was information offered freely. A hand held without emergency. A truth spoken before it became a wound. A spreadsheet closed because the person in front of him was more important than the pattern.
Tim looked at you and let the moment exist without solving it.
Mostly.
He did make a mental note about jasmine tea.
He was still Tim.
Months later, the next major injury came on a rooftop in Gotham. A gang war had spilled into civilian territory, and Young Justice was assisting the Bats with evacuation. It was messy but manageable until one of Penguinâs people unveiled a black-market sonic cannon designed to scramble metahuman equilibrium.
Kon dropped from the sky. Cassie staggered. Bart crashed through a billboard.
You were on the adjacent rooftop with Tim, monitoring civilians and coordinating medical evac.
The cannon swung toward the street below.
Toward a group of trapped families.
Tim moved. So did you. He got there first, because grappling lines were faster than stairs and terror.
The blast hit him sideways.
Not full power.
Enough.
His right arm snapped against the building edge. Pain flared bright and nauseating. He rolled hard, vision sparking, and landed badly enough to taste blood.
You were beside him in seconds. âTim!â
He looked up.
You were already reaching for him.
Then you stopped. Your hands hovered. Shaking.
His arm was broken.
Obvious. Ugly. Wrong angle.
Not fatal. Not permanent if treated quickly.
Pain roared.
You were crying.
Not because of the injury.
Because you wanted to take it. Because you were choosing not to.
Tim understood all of that in the space between breaths.
He held your gaze.
âNo,â he said softly.
Your face crumpled.
He reached for you with his uninjured hand. âStabilise only.â
You nodded, tears spilling over.
âStabilise only,â you repeated.
Your hands moved to his arm.
Not glowing. Not transferring. Just splinting. Supporting. Wrapping.
You were fast, practised, gentle.
It hurt. God, it hurt.
Tim breathed through it. You breathed with him.
The cannon exploded behind you, courtesy of Kon and what sounded like Damian shouting something rude in Arabic.
Gotham rain began to fall. Naturally.
You finished securing the splint and looked at him.
âI didnât,â you whispered.
Timâs chest ached. âI know.â
âI wanted to.â
âI know.â
âI really wanted to.â
âI know.â
He leaned forward and pressed his forehead to yours. âYou did so well.â
You cried harder.
He kissed you there, on the rooftop, with his broken arm held against his chest and rain sliding down both your faces.
Not because pain was beautiful.
It wasnât. Pain was awful and unfair and often badly timed.
But choice? Choice was beautiful. You had given him his. He had trusted you with yours.
Over comms, Damian said, âIf you two are finished having a moment, some of us are still working.â
Kon laughed. âThey are absolutely having a moment.â
Bart added, âA rainy rooftop moment! Very cinematic!â
Tim sighed against your mouth. You laughed through tears.
He loved the sound. He loved you.
Not as a variable. Not as a mystery. Not as a miracle with missing data.
As a person. Messy. Stubborn. Learning. Alive.
His arm throbbed. You did not take the pain. You held his hand instead. And for once, Tim let the equation remain unsolved.
Because maybe love was not proof. Maybe it was practice.
Again and again. Choice by choice. Truth by truth. Wound by wound.
You helped him stand. He leaned on you. You let him.
Neither of you called it weakness. And when the mission ended, when the medics set his arm properly and you stayed beside him without trying to steal the hurt from his bones, Tim looked at you and smiled.
A real one.
No strategy. No smirk.
Just warmth.
You smiled back.
âThere it is,â you said.
âWhat?â
âThe smile.â
Timâs ears warmed. âI smile.â
âYou do now.â
He looked at your hand in his.
âYes,â he said softly. âI do.â
And this time, when the pain had to go somewhere, it stayed.
Not because you did not love him enough to take it.
request reader who acts as a healer for the team, and their ability on paper [and seemingly in practice] is just that they can heal anybody, no matter the damage or cause, except their power actually works by stealing the wound and inflicting it upon themselves. they can take any pain, mental, chronic, sometimes even emotional depending on circumstances and the degree of it. no one knows until they take on something far too bad: losing a limb, breaking their spine, guts spilling out, etc.
content gn! reader x jason wayne, todd! reader, reader gets hurt, graphic injury, blood, severe abdominal trauma, near-death experience, pain transfer, self-sacrificial healing, lazarus pit trauma references, medical trauma, panic, guilt, emotional distress, jasonâs death trauma referenced, angst with hurt/comfort
masterlist | word count 12.6k
Jason Todd did not trust miracles. Miracles had a bad habit of coming with fine print. He had crawled out of his own grave with dirt in his mouth and death still tucked under his fingernails. He had been dragged back into the world wrong, pieced together by rage and green water and people who looked at resurrection like it was a tool instead of a wound.
So, yeah. Jason did not trust miracles.
He especially did not trust people who called themselves healers. Not that you had ever called yourself that. Other people did it for you.
The Justice League called you an invaluable asset. The Titans called you a lifesaver. Young Justice called you their emergency button. The Supersons called you cool in the way teenagers called something cool when they were trying very hard not to look impressed. Roy called you âthe teamâs cheat code,â usually while bleeding on furniture that did not belong to him.
Jason called you trouble. At first, anyway.
âAbsolutely not,â Jason said the first time you tried to heal him.
You were standing in an Outlaws safehouse in Prague at three in the morning, wearing an oversized jacket, cracked boots, and a face that said you had already heard every possible version of that sentence. Jason was sitting on the kitchen table because Roy Harper had dragged him there by the back of his jacket and threatened to sedate him with âfriendship and also possibly a tranquillizer dart.â
There was a knife wound in Jasonâs side. Technically, there were three. The worst one was deep enough that Jason had stopped pretending it was not a problem. The blood had soaked through his shirt, his jacket, and the towel Roy had pressed against it with increasingly frantic mutters of, âNope, no, we are not doing this cowboy nonsense tonight.â
Koriandâr hovered near the window, glowing faintly with worry. Roy pointed at Jason with one bloody hand. âLet them fix you.â
Jason glared at him. âI donât need fixing.â
âYou are actively leaking on a rental table.â
âIâve had worse.â
âThat is not the flex you think it is.â
You stepped closer. Jasonâs attention snapped to you. Not because you were threatening. You werenât. That was part of what made him suspicious. You moved carefully, hands visible, eyes steady. You did not reach for him. Did not crowd him. Did not look at his blood like it frightened you or fascinated you.
âJason,â you said, voice calm. âCan I check the wound?â
âNo.â
Roy groaned. âJaybirdââ
You lifted a hand without looking away from Jason. Roy went quiet. âI wonât touch you without permission,â you said.
Jason narrowed his eyes behind the white lenses of his helmet. âThat supposed to make me feel better?â
âNo,â you said. âItâs supposed to be true.â
That knocked something loose in him. Not trust. God, no. Trust was not a light switch. It was a locked door in a house that had burned down twice. But the answer made him pause. Most people tried to soothe him. Manage him. Talk around him like he was a bomb with a heartbeat. You just told him the truth and let it sit there. Jason hated that he respected it.
âFive seconds,â he said.
Roy exhaled loudly. âThank God.â
Jason pointed at him. âYou talk again, Iâm bleeding on your boots.â
âYou already are.â
âThen Iâm doing it on purpose.â
You came closer. Slowly. Jason watched every movement. You stopped beside the table and held out your hand, palm up. âMay I?â
It was a stupid question. He was bleeding out. Anyone else would have grabbed him, pressed down, started working. Bruce would have barked orders. Alfred would have said something dry and terrifying and gotten exactly what he wanted. Leslie would have given him that look that made him feel twelve years old and doomed.
But you asked. Jason looked at your hand. Then at your face. Then, because blood loss apparently made people stupid, he nodded.
Your fingers touched the torn fabric near his side. He flinched. You stopped immediately. The wound throbbed. His pulse roared. Your hand did not move.
âStill okay?â you asked.
Jason stared at you. Something in his chest got tight in a way that had nothing to do with the knife wound. âYeah,â he muttered.
You continued. Careful. Gentle. Professional. It was worse than pain, somehow. Pain was familiar. Pain did not ask anything from him except survival. Gentleness was another language, and Jason had forgotten it.
You peeled the ruined fabric back and inhaled softly. You did not look away from the wound. âItâs deep.â
Jason scoffed. âYou should see the other guy.â
âI did. Kori threw him through a wall.â
Kori smiled brightly. âHe was most unpleasant.â
Jason huffed, then hissed when the movement pulled at his side.
Your eyes flicked up. âThat hurt.â
âNothing gets past you, huh?â
âIâm good at my job.â
âAnd humble.â
âDeeply.â
Against his will, Jasonâs mouth almost twitched.
You placed your palm near the wound, not quite touching it.
âThis will feel warm,â you said. âMaybe strange. It shouldnât hurt.â
âShouldnât?â
âBodies are weird.â
âThat your professional opinion?â
âYes.â
He snorted. Then your hand settled over the wound. Warmth bloomed under his skin. Jason stiffened. Every instinct in him screamed. Hands on him. Body vulnerable. Blood loss. Magic. Lazarus. Bad idea, bad idea, bad idea. Then the pain started to fade. The torn flesh pulled together beneath your palm. Muscle sealed. Skin knitted. The hot pulse of damage vanished like someone had turned down the volume on his body.
Jasonâs breath caught. You removed your hand. The wound was gone. A smooth line of new pink skin remained beneath the blood.
Roy gave a soft, relieved laugh. âSee? Cheat code.â
Jason kept staring at his side. His whole body felt wrong without the pain. Too quiet.
âYou good?â you asked.
He looked up sharply. You were watching him, not smug, not pleased with yourself, not expecting gratitude. Just checking. Jason hated that too.
âFine,â he said.
Your mouth twitched like you knew exactly how much that word did not mean. Then your hand flexed once at your side. A tiny movement. Almost nothing.
âDoes it drain you?â he asked.
You blinked. âLittle bit,â you said.
Jason stared. That was not an answer. But he was too tired and too raw to chase it. So he pulled his ruined shirt down and slid off the table. His legs held. His side did not split open. Miracle.
Fine print, he reminded himself. There was always fine print.
You stepped back to give him space. That was when Jason decided he did not like you. Which, for him, meant he was probably doomed.
It did not happen quickly. Jason did not wake up one day and trust you. That was not how people like him worked. Trust grew sideways. In bad lighting. With teeth.
It started with you never pushing. You healed Roy without complaint. Kori with tenderness. Artemis, when she was around, though she always eyed you like she was trying to decide whether your power was divine favour or extremely suspicious witchcraft. Bizarro once held out a scraped hand to you with such solemn faith that even Jason had to look away.
You asked every time. Even when someone was hurt badly. Even when the answer was obvious.
âMay I?â
âCan I help?â
âIs it okay if I touch your shoulder?â
âTell me if you need me to stop.â
Jason watched you do it for everyone. Then he noticed you did it for him more carefully. Not delicately. That would have pissed him off. Carefully. Like you had studied the shape of his boundaries and decided they deserved architecture.
The second time you healed him, it was a bullet graze across his ribs in Buenos Aires. He let you do it because Roy was unconscious, Kori was busy tearing through an alien weapon depot, and Jason needed to be able to stand without bleeding all over the mission.
You said, âMay I?â
He said, âYeah, yeah, get on with it.â You looked at him. He sighed hard enough to make the wound burn. âYes. You may.â
Your smile was small and annoying.
The wound vanished beneath your touch.
Your mouth tightened for half a second. Jason saw it. âYou okay?â
You looked surprised. Then amused. âThatâs my line.â
âDidnât ask whose line it was.â
âIâm okay.â
There it was again.
Not fine.
Worse. Okay.
Jason did not trust okay either. But you were already turning away to check on Roy, and Jason let it go.
The third time, he caught your wrist afterwards. Not hard. Just enough to stop you from leaving.
You looked down at his hand, then back at him.
Jason let go immediately.
âSorry,â he muttered.
You tilted your head. âFor what?â
He did not know what to do with that question. For grabbing. For needing. For noticing. For being the kind of person who flinched at kindness and still wanted it badly enough to make himself sick.
âYou looked dizzy,â he said instead.
You smiled. âIâm alright.â
âStrike three.â
âWhat?â
âFine. Okay. Alright.â Jason crossed his arms. âYou got any honest synonyms in there?â
Your smile faded.
For a second, he thought you might tell him. Something passed behind your eyes. Something tired and old and buried so deep Jason recognised it by shape alone.
Then Roy groaned from the other side of the room, and the moment broke.
You stepped back.
âI just need rest sometimes,â you said.
Jason watched you walk away.
That night, he left an electrolyte drink outside your door. He did not knock.
The next morning, it was gone.
You did not mention it. Neither did he.
After that, trust grew teeth and settled in. You started leaving medical supplies in Jasonâs safehouses without asking. Better gauze. Antibiotic ointment. Suture kits. Painkillers that did not make him foggy. You labelled everything in neat handwriting.
Jason complained about it for three straight weeks and used every single thing.
He started buying coffee the way you liked it.
You never told him your order. He figured it out anyway.
âYou stalk all your medics?â you asked the first time he handed you the cup.
Jason shrugged. âOnly the annoying ones.â
âIâm honoured.â
âDonât be.â
You took the coffee and smiled into the lid. Jason pretended not to notice how warm that made him feel.
The first time you saw him without the helmet for longer than an emergency, it was because you had shown up at his apartment at two in the morning with a split lip and a bruise blooming under one eye.
Jason opened the door with a gun in one hand. Then he saw you.
The gun lowered. âWhat happened?â
You smiled weakly. âHello to you too.â
âWho did it?â
âVery normal first question.â
âName.â
âJasonââ
âName.â
You sighed and leaned against the doorframe. âNo one did it. Not to me.â
Jason went still.
The bruise was dark. Fresh. Angry. The split lip had already started bleeding again.
âWhat does that mean?â
You looked away. âI healed someone.â
Jasonâs grip tightened around the door. âWho?â
âA kid. Metahuman. Scared. Cornered. Police got involved. It was messy.â
âKid hit you?â
âNo. The kid had been hit.â
Jason stared at the bruise. It sat on your face like evidence.
His mouth went dry. Something was wrong. Something had been wrong the whole time.
But you looked exhausted, and there was rain in your hair, and Jason could not make himself interrogate you in the hallway when you seemed one bad breath away from falling over.
So he stepped aside. âGet in.â
You blinked. âI wasnât asking toââ
âDidnât ask what you were asking.â
âBossy.â
âBleeding.â
âFair.â
His apartment was not much. A safehouse pretending badly to be a home. Books stacked on every flat surface. Weapons cleaned and hidden with the casual paranoia of someone who had never believed walls were enough. One battered couch. One chipped mug in the sink. One photo tucked into the frame of a mirror where nobody would see it unless they knew where to look.
You saw the books first.
âJane Austen?â you asked, eyebrows lifting.
Jason scowled. âYou got a problem with Austen?â
âNo. Just adjusting my worldview.â
âAdjust faster.â
You smiled, then winced when it split your lip further.
Jason pointed at the couch. âSit.â
You obeyed, mostly because your knees seemed to have unionised against you.
He got the first aid kit.
âYouâre a healer,â he said, sitting across from you.
âObservant.â
âWhy donât you heal yourself?â
You looked at your hands. There was a long pause.
âI can,â you said. âKind of.â
âKind of.â
âItâs complicated.â
âUncomplicate it.â
Your eyes lifted. There was that look again. The one that said you were deciding which truth would hurt least.
Jason hated that he already knew you well enough to see the calculation.
âSome things take time,â you said.
Bullshit. He knew it. You knew he knew it.
But he did not push. Instead, he cleaned the blood from your lip.
You went very still when he touched you. Jason noticed.
He almost pulled back.
âYou good?â he asked.
Your gaze flicked to his. Then softened. âYeah.â
He waited.
You huffed. âYes, Jason. Iâm good.â
He resumed. You watched his face while he worked.
âWhat?â he asked.
âYouâre gentle.â
He scoffed. âDonât spread that around. Ruin my brand.â
âYour secret is safe with me.â
âBetter be.â
Your smile was small.
Jason taped gauze over a scrape near your temple, then leaned back.
âThere,â he said.
âThank you.â
âDonât make it weird.â
âI said thank you.â
âYeah. Weird.â
You laughed softly. The sound settled somewhere behind his ribs and refused to leave.
That night, you fell asleep on his couch before the rain stopped. Jason covered you with a blanket and sat in the armchair across from you with a book open in his lap, pretending to read.
He watched you instead. The bruise on your face darkened. Your hand curled near your chest. You looked younger asleep. Not innocent. Jason did not believe in innocence as a permanent state. But unguarded.
He wondered who took care of you when you were done taking care of everyone else. He wondered why the thought made him angry. He wondered when you had become someone he worried about.
By morning, your bruise had faded to yellow.
You woke to find coffee on the table and Jason in the kitchen burning toast with the grave concentration of a man defusing a bomb.
âYou cook?â you asked.
Jason glanced over his shoulder. âYou sound surprised.â
âYou own one fork.â
âItâs a good fork.â
âItâs bent.â
âItâs got character.â
You smiled. Jason looked away first.
After that, you came back.
Not often. Not predictably.
But enough. Sometimes you arrived after healing someone else, pale around the mouth and trying to hide the way your hands shook. Jason stopped asking questions you refused to answer. Instead, he made tea. Or coffee. Or soup from a recipe Alfred had bullied into him years ago and would deny knowing if asked.
Sometimes Jason came to you. Not for healing. Not at first. He would show up outside the clinic where you volunteered, leaning against his bike with a second helmet hooked over one arm.
âYou look like a kidnapping waiting to happen,â you told him.
âIâm charming.â
âYouâre terrifying.â
âSame thing in Gotham.â
Then he drove you home because your shift ended late and he had already checked the police scanners and knew the neighbourhood was getting worse.
You told him you could take care of yourself.
He said, âDidnât say you couldnât.â
You got on the bike.
The first time he had a Lazarus nightmare in front of you, it was an accident. You were in his apartment, both of you pretending the movie Roy had recommended was not terrible. Rain hit the windows. Your feet were tucked under you on the couch. Jason sat on the floor with his back against it, close enough that your knee almost touched his shoulder.
He fell asleep. He never meant to. Jason did not sleep around people unless his body betrayed him. One minute, he was listening to you complain about the movieâs medical inaccuracies. The next, he was back in the Pit.
Green light. Hands dragging him down. Laughter. Crowbar. Dirt. His own voice screaming from somewhere far away.
He woke with a knife in his hand. You were on the floor in front of him, hands raised, breathing slow.
âJason,â you said.
His vision tunnelled. The knife shook.
âDonât touch me,â he rasped.
âI wonât.â
âI said donâtââ
âI heard you.â
His chest heaved. Sweat ran cold down his back. The room flickered between then and now, green and dark, grave and apartment.
You did not move closer. You did not move away.
âIâm here,â you said. âYouâre in your apartment. Windowâs cracked because you said the soup smelled too healthy. Royâs terrible movie is paused at forty-two minutes. You have a knife. I am not touching you.â
The details landed slowly.
Window. Movie. Knife. You.
Not the Pit. Not the warehouse. Not the grave.
Jason lowered the knife. It hit the floor with a dull thud.
Your hands stayed raised. He hated that. He hated that you had to be careful with him. Hated that some broken animal part of him needed it.
âI couldâve hurt you,â he said.
âYou didnât.â
âI couldâve.â
âBut you didnât.â
He looked at you. Your face was calm.
Then, very carefully, you said, âCan I sit beside you?â
Jasonâs throat worked. He nodded.
You moved slowly, sitting on the floor a few feet away.
He stared at the wall.
âYou should leave,â he said.
âProbably.â
That startled a laugh out of him. It cracked on the way out.
You smiled faintly.
âIâm not going to,â you said.
âStupid.â
âFrequently.â
âDangerous.â
âOccupational hazard.â
Jason closed his eyes. His head pounded. Lazarus static crawled beneath his skin. Rage, fear, memory, pain â all of it tangled until he wanted to claw himself open just to let it out.
He felt your gaze on him.
âCan I help?â you asked.
His eyes opened. âNo healing.â
âI didnât say healing.â
âWhat else you got?â
You held out your hand, palm up, not reaching. âGrounding.â
Jason looked at it like it was a trap. Maybe it was. Maybe kindness always was, if you had been starved long enough.
He took your hand anyway.
Your fingers curled around his. Warm. Steady.
Something in him eased. Not the whole thing. Not the Pit. Not the rage. Not the dead boy under his skin.
But enough.
For the first time in a long time, Jason breathed and did not feel like the air had teeth.
You stayed until dawn. You did not mention the way his hand never let go of yours. Neither did he.
After that, things changed. Quietly.
Jason started calling you when missions got bad.
Not because he needed help. Never that. Because you were âalready on the rosterâ or âcloser than the Leagueâ or âless annoying than a hospital.â
You started calling him when healing took too much.
Not because you needed help. Never that. Because his apartment was ânearbyâ or âquieter than the Towerâ or âthe only place nobody asked questions.â
Neither of you called it what it was. That would have been too sensible, and both of you were apparently allergic.
Roy figured it out first. Obviously.
âYou two are doing the thing,â he said one morning, walking into the safehouse kitchen to find Jason making you eggs while you sat at the counter wearing one of his hoodies.
Jason did not look up from the pan. âThe thing where I shoot you?â
âThe domestic thing.â
You choked on your coffee.
Jason pointed the spatula at Roy. âOut.â
Roy grinned. âOh, this is precious.â
âHarper.â
âTheyâre wearing your hoodie.â
âThey were cold.â
âYou own, like, twelve blankets.â
âKori burned three.â
âOne time,â Kori called from the living room. âAnd they were ugly.â
Roy leaned against the counter, delighted. âSo the hoodie was medically necessary?â
You set your mug down. âIâm not participating in whatever this is.â
âThis is love, babe,â Roy said.
Jason went very still. The word landed in the room like a live grenade.
Your eyes flicked to Jason. Jason stared at the eggs.
Royâs expression changed./ For once in his life, he seemed to realise he had stepped directly into a minefield.
âAnyway,â he said loudly, âIâm going to go stand over there and pretend I have survival instincts.â
He fled. Kori appeared in the doorway, took one look at Jasonâs face, and gently turned around again.
The kitchen went quiet.
You looked down at your hands. Jason turned off the stove.
The eggs were probably ruined. He did not care.
âJay,â you said softly. He hated how much he loved that nickname in your voice.
âDonât,â he said.
You closed your mouth. Regret hit him immediately.
He set the spatula down.
âI didnât meanââ He stopped.
Words were hard. Honest ones were worse. They jammed in his throat like broken glass.
You waited. You were good at waiting. That was how you got under his armour in the first place.
Jason braced both hands on the counter. âI ainât good at this.â
Your voice stayed gentle. âAt eggs?â
A laugh punched out of him.
He looked at you. At his hoodie around your shoulders. At the fading bruise beneath your jaw from some injury you still would not fully explain. At the coffee he knew exactly how to make. At the space you had taken up in his life so gradually that he had not noticed until the whole damn room was full of you.
âI donât know what this is,â he said.
Your expression softened. âI donât either.â
âBut itâs something.â
âYeah,â you whispered. âIt is.â
His chest hurt. Not bad hurt.
Worse. Hopeful hurt.
Jason looked away. âI donât wanna ruin it.â
âYou wonât.â
âYou donât know that.â
âNo,â you admitted. âI donât.â
He appreciated that.
You got off the stool and came around the counter slowly. He did not move. You stopped close enough that he could feel your warmth, far enough that he could choose.
Always choose.
âCan I touch you?â you asked.
Jason closed his eyes. The question still did things to him. Maybe it always would.
âYeah,â he said.
Your hand settled against his chest, over his heart. His own hand came up and covered yours.
âIâm scared too,â you said. His eyes opened. You smiled sadly. âIn case that helps.â
âIt doesnât.â
âFair.â
âIt kinda does.â
âAlso fair.â
Jason looked at your mouth. Your breath changed. He almost laughed because, really, after blood, bullets, nightmares, Royâs emotional terrorism, and two idiots dancing around the obvious for months, this was what made him nervous? A kiss? Ridiculous.
Terrifying.
He leaned in slowly. Giving you time. Giving himself time.
Your eyes fluttered shut.
Jason kissed you like he was asking a question he could not say aloud. You answered by curling your fingers in his shirt and kissing him back.
The eggs burned.
Roy yelled, âI smell emotional development and also breakfast crimes!â
Jason broke the kiss just long enough to shout, âI will end you!â
You laughed against his mouth. And Jason, against all odds, felt alive.
Not resurrected. Not surviving.
Alive.
That was how you became his person. Not all at once. Not with fireworks or grand declarations. With coffee. Consent. Bad movie nights. Blood on kitchen tile. Your hand in his after nightmares. His hoodie on your shoulders. Soup neither of you admitted was Alfredâs recipe. Books traded back and forth with notes scribbled in the margins.
You gave him a copy of Frankenstein with a sticky note on the front that read: For obvious reasons. Jason threw a pillow at you and then read the whole thing in one night. He gave you The Odyssey and wrote inside the cover: For getting home, even when it takes too damn long.
You cried. He pretended not to panic.
You loved him. He loved you.
Neither of you said it for a while. Jason thought that was okay. He thought you had time.
That was the thing about miracles. They made you stupid enough to believe in later.
The mission that ruined everything started in Qurac.
It was supposed to be simple. That was how Jason knew they were screwed. A weapons ring was moving experimental biotech through old League of Assassins tunnels. Not Lazarus, not exactly, but close enough that Jason felt the green under his skin start snarling the second he read the briefing.
Roy leaned over the table. âWe can sit this one out.â
Jason glared at him. âNo.â
âYou did the voice.â
âWhat voice?â
âThe âmy trauma is driving, and Iâm pretending itâs tacticalâ voice.â
Kori, floating upside down near the ceiling because chairs were apparently optional, nodded solemnly. âI have also heard this voice.â
Jason looked at you for backup. Bad idea. You were sitting across from him, expression too careful.
âYou donât have to prove anything,â you said.
Jason scoffed. âNot proving anything.â
âOkay.â
âIâm not.â
âI said okay.â
âYou said it judgmentally.â
âI said it accurately.â
Roy whispered, âMarried.â
Jason threw a pen at him. You caught it without looking away from Jason. He hated when you did hot things during arguments. Deeply inconvenient.
âIâm going,â he said.
âI know,â you replied.
Something in his chest softened despite himself. You did know. You knew when not to push. Knew when the mission mattered for reasons he could not explain without turning himself inside out. Knew that sitting out would feel like letting the Pit own a part of him forever.
âBut Iâm coming with you,â you added.
âNo.â
Your eyebrow lifted. âCute.â
âNo.â
âJason.â
âNo. Those tunnels are League-adjacent, Lazarus-adjacent, and cursed-adjacent. That is three adjacents too many.â
âSo you agree itâs dangerous.â
âYeah. For you.â
âAnd not for you?â
âIâm built different.â
âYouâre built concussed.â
Roy made a strangled noise.
Jason pointed at him without looking. âDo not.â
Roy raised both hands.
You leaned forward. âI am not asking to fight,â you said. âIâm asking to be nearby if something goes wrong.â
âSomething always goes wrong.â
âExactly.â
Jason stared at you. You stared back. He knew that look. You had learned it from him, which was rude.
âYou stay behind the extraction point,â he said.
âNo.â
âYou stay with Roy.â
âRoy is going inside with you.â
âThen you stay with Kori.â
âKori is also going inside with you.â
âYou stay in the jet.â
You smiled. It was not a nice smile. âI love when you try to assign me to furniture.â
Jasonâs brain snagged.cLove. You had not said I love you. Not exactly. But the word slipped out so easily in your voice that Jasonâs whole stupid heart tripped over it.
You noticed. Your expression softened. âJay.â
He looked away. âFine. But you stay back unless called.â
âI can agree to that.â
âNo hero shit.âcYou gave him a flat look.câFine,â he amended. âLimited hero shit.â
âReasonable.â
âItâs not.â
âNo, but itâs us.â
That was the problem.cIt was very much you. Both of you, sprinting toward pain with your hands out, pretending it was strategy instead of instinct.
Jason should have known then.cMaybe some part of him did.
The tunnels stank of old water, rust, and memory.cJason hated them immediately.
The walls were carved stone reinforced with modern steel. League symbols had been scraped away in some places, but not all. Emergency lights flickered red along the floor, casting the corridor in a glow that reminded him too much of blood under water.
His helmet filtered toxins, mapped heat signatures, tracked motion.cIt did nothing for ghosts.
Roy moved ahead of him, bow raised. Kori floated silently behind. You were back near the extraction route with a comm link, medical kit, and strict instructions Jason knew you would disobey the second things got ugly.c
The first fifteen minutes were quiet. Too quiet.cThen Roy said, âI hate to be the one to say this, butââ
The tunnel exploded.cThe walls opened. Hidden panels slid back, and figures poured out wearing armour marked with a symbol Jason had only seen once before, burned into the doors of a Lazarus laboratory. His vision went green at the edges.
âJason,â Roy snapped.
âIâm good.â
âLiar.â
Gunfire lit the tunnel. Jason moved.
The first wave went down fast. Rubber rounds, electrified knives, a boot to one helmet, elbow to another throat. Koriâs starbolts tore through the far wall. Royâs arrows pinned armour joints and disabled weapons with surgical precision.
Then the second wave came. Bigger. Modified. Wrong. Their veins glowed faint green beneath grey skin.
Jasonâs breathing changed.
Lazarus experiments. Of course. Of course, some bastards had looked at the thing that ruined him and thought, How can we make this worse?
A soldier lunged at him with a hooked blade. Jason ducked, drove a knee into their ribs, and slammed them into the wall.
The body twitched. Too strong. Not feeling pain. Jasonâs helmet flashed warnings.
Behind him, Kori cried out.
He turned. A net of glowing wire wrapped around her, crackling with energy tuned specifically to disrupt Tamaranean physiology. She hit the ground hard. Roy shouted and fired three arrows in rapid succession. A fourth soldier caught them midair.
âOkay,â Roy said. âThatâs new and bad.â
Jason shot the soldier in the knee. They did not fall.
âVery bad,â Roy corrected.
Then your voice came through comms. âJason, status?â
He should have lied. He almost did. Instead, because he loved you and was trying to be less of a hypocrite about trust, he said, âComplicated.â
âThat is not a status.â
âHostiles enhanced. Koriâs down. Royâs being annoying.â
âMeans heâs alive,â Roy grunted.
You were silent for half a second. Then: âIâm coming in.â
âNo.â
âJasonââ
âNo. Extraction point. Stay there.â
A blast shook dust from the ceiling. The comm crackled.
Jason drove his shoulder into an attacker and fired point-blank into their armour.
âI mean it,â he snapped. âYou stay back.â
Your voice went quiet. âCome back to me, then.â
Jasonâs throat tightened. Bad timing.T errible timing. Absolutely lethal timing.
âPlan to,â he said.
The fight turned uglier. They pushed forward inch by inch, deeper into the tunnels, until they reached the central lab.
It was worse than Jason expected. Rows of containment pods lined the walls. Some empty. Some occupied. Tubes pumped greenish fluid through bodies that twitched in artificial sleep. Screens displayed vitals. Pain responses. Regeneration trials.
Jason froze. For one second, he was not in Qurac. He was in the Pit. He was in the grave. He was on a table, dead and not dead, while people decided what his body was worth.
Royâs hand closed on his shoulder. âJay.â
Jason inhaled. Gun oil. Dust. Roy.
Not Pit. Not grave.
Now.
âIâm good,â Jason said.
Roy did not call him a liar this time. Maybe because he knew Jason needed the lie to stand.
They planted charges. Kori tore free of the net with a furious roar bright enough to shake the pods.
That was when the real weapon woke up. It came from the far chamber. A man, maybe once. Now something stitched together with biotech and Lazarus residue, skin pale, eyes burning green, a blade grown from his own arm like bone turned cruel.
Jason knew immediately.
This was not a soldier. This was a prototype.
The prototype looked at him. Smiled.
âReturned one,â it said.
Jasonâs blood went cold.
Roy whispered, âHate that.â
The prototype moved faster than anything that large should have. Jason barely dodged the first strike. The blade cut through his jacket, armour, and skin beneath like it was all paper.
Pain flared hot across his chest. He fired twice. The bullets sank into the prototypeâs shoulder and were pushed out by healing flesh.
âOf course,â Jason snarled.
Kori hit it with a Starbolt that threw it through three pods. It stood back up. Royâs explosive arrow took out half the floor. It crawled out of the crater. The charges beeped. Time ticking down.
Jason made a decision.
Not a noble one. A necessary one.
âGet the civilians out,â he said.
Royâs head snapped toward him. âNo.â
âKori, take the pods that are still viable. Roy, extraction.â
âJason.â
âNow!â
Kori looked at him. Something in her expression said she understood. That she hated understanding. She lifted two pods, one under each arm, and flew toward the exit.
Roy lingered. Jason turned on him. âGo.â
Royâs mouth twisted. âYou better not do the dead boy routine.â
Jason smiled behind the helmet. âNo promises.â
âJason.â
âRoy.â
For a second, all the jokes fell away. Then Roy cursed and ran.
Jason faced the prototype alone. The thing tilted its head.
âReturned one,â it said again.
Jason rolled his shoulders.
âYeah,â he said. âAnd youâre about to be discontinued.â
The fight became brutal. Jason broke three fingers. Maybe four. Took a hit to the ribs that cracked armour and bone. Lost one gun. Then the other. Drew a knife. Lost that too. He fought dirty because he had never known any other way to survive. The prototype fought like pain was a rumour.
The countdown hit sixty seconds. Jason lured it deeper into the lab, toward the central reactor.
Fifty. He took a blade through the shoulder and used the angle to get close enough to slam an explosive charge into the prototypeâs chest.
Forty. It roared.
Jason laughed, bloody and breathless.
âYeah,â he rasped. âDidnât like that, huh?â
Thirty. The prototype grabbed him by the throat and slammed him into the reactor casing. His helmet cracked. Warnings flashed.
Twenty. Jason reached for the detonator. The prototypeâs bone blade punched into his abdomen.
Everything stopped. Not because there was no pain.
Because there was too much. The blade went in low and deep, tearing through armour, flesh, organs. Jasonâs mouth opened around a sound he refused to make. Blood flooded hot beneath his jacket.
The prototype leaned close.
âReturned,â it whispered, âcan return again.â
Something inside Jason went very still. No. No, he couldnât.
Not again. Not the Pit. Not the dark. Not crawling back wrong.
His fingers closed around the detonator.
Ten.
He pressed it.
The charge on the prototypeâs chest exploded. Green fire swallowed the room. Jason hit the ground hard.
The world went silent. For a while, there was only heat.
Then ringing. Then pain.
Jason opened his eyes to a broken ceiling and emergency lights flickering red. He knew before he moved. He knew from the wet warmth beneath him. From the wrongness in his gut. From the way every breath dragged knives through his lungs. From the cold spreading outward, slow and hungry.
He looked down.
Bad. Very bad.
His abdomen was open. Blood slicked the floor beneath him, dark and spreading. Something inside him had become outside him, and Jasonâs brain refused to look at it directly.
He laughed once. It came out wet.
âGross,â he muttered.
Footsteps thundered. Roy appeared first, skidding into view, face going white.
âOh no,â Roy breathed. âNo, no, no.â
Jason tried to lift a hand. It did not move. âHey,â he rasped. âYou look like shit.â
Roy dropped beside him. âShut up. Shut up, donât talk.â
Roy pressed both hands against the wound.
Jason screamed. Couldnât help it. The sound tore out of him. Roy flinched but did not let go, tears already standing in his eyes.
âI told you not to do the dead boy routine,â Roy choked.
Jason tried to smile. He tasted blood.
Kori landed hard enough to crack the floor, her glow flickering with horror.
Then you were there.
Jasonâs heart lurched. No.
No, no, no.
You dropped to your knees beside him. Your face went still when you saw the wound. That was how Jason knew it was worse than he thought.
âHey, sweetheart,â he rasped.
Your eyes snapped to his. Roy made a broken sound. Jason had never called you that in front of them before.
You looked like you might fall apart. Instead, you reached for him.
Jason caught your wrist. Weakly. Barely.
âNo,â he said.
Your face crumpled. âJasonââ
âNo.â
âJay, youâre dying.â
âYeah.â
Roy swore. âDonât say that.â
Jason ignored him. His eyes stayed on you. He knew now. Maybe not everything. But enough. The bruises. The shaking hands. The dizziness. The injuries that mirrored other peopleâs pain. The way you looked after healing someone too badly hurt.
Fine print. There was always fine print.
âDonât,â he said again.
Your tears spilled over. âI can fix it.â
âNo, you canât.â
âYes,â you whispered. âI can.â
âNo.â His grip tightened with the last scraps of his strength. âYou can take it.â
The words hit the room like a gunshot. Roy looked at you. Koriâs glow dimmed. Your face went pale.
Jason laughed weakly, and it hurt like hell. âYeah,â he rasped. âFigured it out.â
You shook your head. âIâm sorry.â
âDonât you dare.â
âJasonââ
âDonât you fucking dare apologise and then do it anyway.â
Your mouth trembled. Behind you, the tunnel groaned. The charges had destabilised more than the lab. Dust rained from the ceiling.
Roy looked between you and Jason, panicked. âWhat does he mean, take it?â
You did not answer.
Jason did. âTheir power,â he said, each word dragging blood with it. âDoesnât heal. Transfers.â
Roy froze. Kori whispered your name. You closed your eyes.
Jason wanted to reach for your face. Couldnât.
âYou shouldâve told me,â he said.
âI know.â
âYou shouldâve told me before I let you touch me.â
âI know.â
His vision blurred. He blinked hard.
No. He was not dying like this. Not while looking at you. Not while you were about to make the worst choice of both their lives.
âListen to me,â he said. Your eyes opened. âI ainât worth that.â
Something in your face changed.
Not soft. Not sad.
Angry.
Good. Anger meant you were still you.
âYou donât get to decide that,â you said.
Jasonâs breath hitched. âYeah?â he whispered. âFunny. Thought that was your whole thing.â
You flinched.
The wound pulsed under Royâs hands. Jasonâs body jerked. Black crowded the edges of his sight.
Your hand slid from his grip.
Panic ripped through him sharper than the blade.
âNo,â he tried.
You leaned over him. âForgive me,â you whispered.
Jason knew those words. He had heard them in dreams. In nightmares. From people who were about to hurt him and wanted absolution first.
But your voice was different. Broken. Loving. Terrified. He tried to move. Tried to stop you. Tried to tell you he loved you because apparently he had waited too long and now the universe was laughing.
Your hands pressed to his abdomen. You inhaled.
And Jason healed. It was instant. Horrific. His organs pulled back into place. Flesh sealed. Blood stopped. Pain vanished so fast it left him dizzy. His lungs opened. His heartbeat slammed strong and furious against his ribs.
He gasped.
Sat up. Alive. Whole.
And you screamed. Your body folded forward, arms wrapping around your abdomen as blood burst between your fingers. The same wound tore open through your body, deep and devastating. You collapsed against him before he could catch you properly.
For half a second, Jason could not understand what he was seeing.
Then the blood hit his hands. Your blood. Your wound.
His wound.
âNo,â he said. It was not a word. It was an animal sound.
Roy scrambled backwards, horrified. âOh, my God.â
Koriâs hands flew to her mouth. You choked on a breath, eyes wide with pain. Jason caught you, pressing both hands to your abdomen. Blood welled between his fingers.
âNo, no, no, no, no.â
Your head lolled against his chest. He had seen you hurt before. Bruised. Dizzy. Pale.
Never this. Never open. Never dying.
Because of him.
âWhy would you do that?â he shouted.
You tried to speak. Blood touched your lips. Jasonâs heart split clean in half.
âDonât,â he said, voice breaking. âDonât talk. Donât you dare talk.â
Your eyes found his. Relief. Again. Always that damned relief. Because he was alive. Because you had done this and thought the math worked.
Jason wanted to scream until the tunnels came down.
Roy was talking rapidly into comms, calling for evac, medical, League transport, anything. Kori knelt beside Jason, glowing hands hovering uselessly because Tamaranean starfire could destroy armies but could not undo this.
Jason pressed harder. You whimpered. He nearly threw up.
âSorry,â he gasped. âIâm sorry, Iâm sorryââ
Your fingers twitched against his jacket. Trying to hold on. He leaned close.
âStay with me,â he said. âYou hear me? You stay with me.â
Your lips moved. He bent lower.
âWorth it,â you breathed.
Jason shattered. âNo.â His voice cracked so hard it barely sounded human. âNo, you donât get to say that. You donât get to put that on me.â
Your eyes fluttered.
âNo!â he shouted. âLook at me. Look at me!â
They opened again. Barely.
Jasonâs hands were soaked. He had been covered in blood a thousand times. This was the first time it felt like drowning.
âYouâre not dying,â he said. âNot for me. You hear me? Not for me.â
The tunnel groaned again. Kori touched his shoulder. âJason, we must move.â
âI canât.â
âWe must.â
âI canât move them!â
âYou can,â Kori said, voice shaking but firm. âYou must.â
Roy appeared on your other side with a field stretcher, face wet, hands trembling. âJay. Weâve got medevac two minutes out, but this tunnel is coming down now.â
Jason looked at you. Your breathing was too shallow. Two minutes was forever. Two minutes was nothing.
He slid one arm under your shoulders, the other beneath your knees. You made a small, broken sound. Jason flinched like he had been shot.
He lifted you. Blood ran down his arm. His healed abdomen felt like a mockery.
Every step out of the tunnel was hell. Not because of his body. His body was fine. That was the problem. His body was fine, and yours was not. You had turned him into a ghost story again. A boy walking away from his own death while someone else paid the price.
Jason kept his eyes on the exit. He did not look back when the lab collapsed behind them. He did not think about the Pit. He did not think about graves.
He thought only of your pulse against his chest.
The emergency jet became a battlefield. Not against enemies. Against death.
Roy worked with frantic precision, hands moving over bandages and pressure seals, voice too high and too steady. Kori held your head in her lap, murmuring soft Tamaranean prayers under her breath. Jason knelt beside you and refused to let go of your hand.
He had taken off his helmet. He did not remember doing it. Your blood was on his face.
âTalk to them,â Roy said.
Jasonâs head snapped up. âWhat?â
âTalk to them. Keep them here.â
Jason looked down at you. Your eyes were closed. Your face had gone grey. He leaned closer.
âHey,â he said. Nothing. His throat closed. âHey, you stubborn pain-in-the-ass miracle with legs. Open your eyes. You donât get to do this,â he said. âYou hear me? You donât get to barge into my life, reorganise my first-aid kits, insult my cooking, steal my hoodies, make me read books I already read just because you wanna argue about the themes, and then dip.â
Your fingers did not move. Jasonâs voice shook.
âI was gonna tell you,â he said. Roy went still. âI was gonna tell you properly. Not in a tunnel. Not like this. I had a plan. Sort of. It was a bad plan, but it was a plan.â Kori smiled through tears. Jason swallowed hard. âI was gonna take you to that bookstore you like. The one with the cat that hates me.â Your heart monitor beeped. Steady. Too slow. âAnd then dinner. Real dinner. Not takeout on my fire escape. I was gonna be normal as hell about it.â
Roy whispered, âDebatable.â
Jason shot him a look, but there was no heat in it. Then he looked back at you. âI love you,â he said. The words fell out raw. No armour. No joke. No place to hide. âI love you, and you are not allowed to make that a tragedy.â
Your eyelids fluttered. Jason stopped breathing.
âCome on,â he whispered. âCome on, sweetheart. Stay.â
Your eyes opened a sliver. Unfocused. Pain-glazed. Alive.
Jason laughed, a broken, wet thing. âThere you are.â
Your mouth moved. He leaned close.
âBad⊠plan,â you whispered.
Jason choked.
Roy laughed and sobbed at the same time. Kori bent over you, smiling through tears. âBeloved one, your timing is excellent.â
Jason pressed his forehead to your hand.
âYeah,â he whispered. âYeah, it was a bad plan. You can bully me about it later.â
Your eyes drifted shut again. But your pulse held. Jason clung to that like scripture.
You did not die. Jason repeated that sentence so many times it stopped sounding like language.
You did not die. You did not die. You did not die.
The Watchtower medbay took you because Earth hospitals were not equipped for catastrophic transferred magical-biotech trauma, which was an insane phrase that Jason hated with his entire soul.
You went into surgery. Jason was not allowed in. This went about as well as anyone could expect.
He lasted four minutes before trying to force his way through the doors.
Clark stopped him.
Jason slammed both hands into Supermanâs chest and got exactly nowhere. âMove.â
Clarkâs face was pale. âJason.â
âI said move.â
âTheyâre operating.â
âI need to be in there.â
âYou canât.â
Jason shoved him again. Nothing. His chest was heaving. His hands were still stained red. His body was whole, perfect, healed. He hated it. He hated his skin. He hated his heartbeat. He hated that he could stand.
âMove,â he said again, voice breaking.
Clarkâs expression shifted.
âI canât,â Clark said softly.
Jason swung. Clark caught his wrist. Jason tried to wrench free.
âDonât,â he snarled.
Clark let go immediately. Jason stumbled back.
Jason wanted to blame someone. Anyone. The doctors. The League. Your power. Himself. God, if he existed, which Jason doubted and also had several complaints prepared just in case. Mostly, he wanted to blame you. Because if he blamed you, he could be angry. If he was angry, he did not have to be terrified.
Bruce arrived an hour later. Still in the suit, cowl down, expression carved from stone. Jason almost laughed. The big bad bat coming to loom at another disaster.
Bruce looked at Jason. Then at the blood on him. His mouth tightened. âWhat happened?â
Jasonâs smile was vicious and empty. âThey saved me.â
Bruce went still. Clark murmured, âJasonâŠâ
âNo, he asked.â Jason stepped toward Bruce. âThey saved me. Took a gut wound that shouldâve killed me and put it in themselves. That answer your question?â
Bruceâs face changed. Only slightly. But Jason knew him. Horror, for Bruce, looked like silence.
âHow long?â Bruce asked.
Jason laughed. There it was. That detective brain. Already building a case out of the wreckage. âAsk them if they wake up.â
âWhen,â Bruce said. Jasonâs jaw clenched. Bruce stepped closer. âWhen they wake up.â
For some reason, that nearly undid him. Jason turned away sharply. âI shouldâve stopped them.â
âYou were dying.â
âYeah, been there. Didnât stick.â
Bruce said nothing. Jason hated him for that, too.
The surgery lasted six hours. Jason did not sit down once. Dick showed up sometime around hour three, hair damp from rain, face tight with worry. Tim arrived with three tablets and the haunted look of someone already building a database. Damian came with Alfred and said nothing at all, which was how Jason knew he was scared.
The hallway filled with heroes you had saved. League. Titans. Outlaws. Young Justice. Too many people. Too much guilt.
Jason wanted to scream at all of them. He wanted to scream at himself more.
When the surgeon finally emerged, Jasonâs whole body locked.
âTheyâre stable,â she said. Jasonâs knees almost gave out. Roy caught his elbow. Jason let him. âTheyâre stable,â the surgeon repeated. âCritical, but stable. Their healing factor is responding, though slowly. The transferred injury was severe. Weâve repaired what we can. Now we wait.â
Jason hated waiting. Waiting was helplessness with a clock. But he waited.
You woke thirty-six hours later. Jason knew because he had been watching your face like it contained the last light in the universe.
Your eyelids fluttered. His chair scraped violently against the floor.
âHey,â he said, leaning forward.
Your eyes opened. Slowly. Painfully. They found his. For one second, you looked confused. Then relieved.
Jasonâs chest cracked. âNo,â he said immediately. Your brow furrowed faintly. He pointed at you. âNo. Do not look relieved. We are not doing that.â
Your lips twitched. A mistake. Pain flashed across your face.
Jason stood so fast he nearly knocked the chair over. âDonât move.â
Your voice came out rough. âBossy.â
His eyes burned. âYeah,â he said. âIâm a real tyrant. Stay still.â
You blinked slowly. Your gaze moved over him. His face. His shoulders. His abdomen beneath a clean shirt.
âDoes it hurt?â you whispered.
Jason stared at you. The room went very quiet. Roy, asleep in the chair near the wall, jerked awake. Kori lifted her head from where she had been praying silently near the window. Jason leaned over your bed.
âYou almost died,â he said.
Your eyes softened. He hated it.
âDoes it hurt?â you asked again.
Jasonâs hands curled around the bed rail.
âNo,â he said. âIt doesnât. Because you took it.â
Your gaze dropped. âGood.â
Jason flinched like you had slapped him. âGood?â he repeated.
Your eyes closed. âJasonâŠâ
âNo, open your eyes.â
Kori said softly, âJason.â
He ignored her. Your eyes opened again, wet and exhausted. âDonât you good me,â he said, voice shaking. âDonât you lie there looking like death warmed over and tell me itâs good that I feel fine.â
âYou were dying.â
âSo were you!â
âAfter.â
He stared. âWhat?â
Your breathing hitched, but you kept going. âYou were dying first.â
Jason stepped back. The logic of it hit him like a crowbar. You had triaged your own death behind his.
âYou donât get to do that,â he said.
âI did.â
âYeah, and Iâm pissed.â
âI know.â
âNo, you donât.â His voice cracked. âYou have no idea.â
Your eyes filled. Jason laughed once, sharp and broken. âYou know what it felt like? Waking up healed while you screamed? Seeing my wound on you? My blood gone and yours everywhere?â He shook his head. âYou made me watch someone die in my place again.â
Your face went slack with horror.
Good.
No. Not good. He did not want to hurt you. He wanted you to understand. He wanted to take the wound back and crawl inside it if that meant your body would stop paying for his.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
Jason looked away. The apology landed wrong. Too small for the room. Too late for the blood.
Roy stood slowly. âWeâll give you two a minute.â
Kori hesitated. Jason did not look at her. Finally, she followed Roy out. The door closed. Silence settled. You and Jason stared at each other across the wreckage.
âI figured it out,â he said eventually.
âI know.â
âNot fast enough.â
âYou werenât supposed to.â
His head snapped up. âDonât.â
You swallowed. âDonât make this my fault?â
âNo,â he said. âDonât make it only yours.â
Your mouth closed.
Jason dragged a hand through his hair. His knuckles were bruised. He did not remember punching anything. Maybe he hadnât. Maybe the bruises were old. Everything felt old.
âI saw things,â he said. âI saw you hurt after healing people. I asked, and you dodged, and I let you. Because I wanted the miracle too.â Your eyes softened again, devastated. âI wanted Roy alive. Kori alive. Me alive.â He laughed without humour. âEspecially me, apparently. Real selfish.â
âYou are not selfish for wanting to live.â
âI didnât want to live at your expense!â
âI know.â
âDo you?â He stepped closer. âDo you actually? Because you keep looking at me like this was worth it.â
You were quiet. Jasonâs stomach dropped.
âYou think it was,â he said.
Your tears spilled over. âI think youâre alive.â
He closed his eyes. There it was. The whole terrible thing. You believed that was answer enough. Maybe once, Jason would have too. Before you. Before coffee and bad movies and your hand on his chest and the way you asked permission before touching him like his body was not a battlefield but a home someone might enter gently. Before he had something to lose that looked at him with your eyes.
He sat down hard in the chair beside your bed. âI was dead,â he said. You went still. Jason looked at his hands. âI know people say that like a metaphor. I donât mean it that way. I mean I was dead. In the ground. Gone. Then I wasnât.â His mouth twisted. âAnd everyone had an opinion about what that meant. Talia. Bruce. Me. The Pit. The universe. Whatever.â
Your breathing trembled.
âNobody asked if coming back hurt.â A tear slid down your cheek. Jason reached for it, then stopped. âMay I?â he asked.
Your face broke. You nodded. He wiped the tear away with his thumb.
âComing back hurt,â he said softly. âAnd when I woke up healed in that tunnel and saw you bleeding, it felt like that again. Like being dragged back over someone elseâs body.â
You made a small sound. âIâm sorry,â you said again.
This time, it sounded bigger. This time, it reached him.
Jasonâs anger did not vanish. But it lowered its weapon.
âI know why you did it,â he said. Your eyes searched his. âI do,â he continued. âDoesnât mean Iâm okay.â
âI donât expect you to be.â
âGood.â
âI wouldnât be okay either.â
Jason huffed a humourless laugh. âYeah, youâd be feral.â
âCompletely.â
âHypocrite.â
âYeah,â you whispered.
He looked at you then. You were pale. Exhausted. Tubes and wires everywhere. Bandages hidden beneath the blanket, but he knew what was under them. Knew the wound. Knew the shape.
His shape.
He wanted to touch you so badly it hurt. He wanted to never touch you again if touching meant letting you save him.
âYou lied to me,â he said. âAbout your power. About being okay. About why you kept showing up at my place hurt.â
Your eyes closed. âYes.â
Jason nodded slowly. The truth was ugly. He still preferred it. âAnything else?â
Your eyes opened.
Fear moved through them. Then resolve.
âThe Lazarus pain,â you whispered.
Jason froze. âWhat?â
âNot all of it,â you said quickly. âI couldnât. Itâs too deep. Too tangled with you. But sometimes, after nightmares, when you held my handâŠâ
His body went cold. âNo.â
âI didnât take memories. I wouldnât. I just took some of the physical backlash. The migraines. The tremors. Some of the rage when it was burning too hot.â
Jason stood. The chair hit the floor behind him. You flinched.
He stepped back like you had become something dangerous. Maybe you had. Maybe the danger had been there all along. âYou took the Pit from me?â
âPieces,â you said, crying now. âOnly pieces.â
âI told you no healing.â
âIt wasnât healing.â
âBullshit!â
You went silent.
Jasonâs chest heaved. The room blurred green for half a second.
No. Not now. He dug his nails into his palms.
âYou had no right,â he said.
Your face crumpled. âI know.â
âNo, you donât. That shit is mine.â
The words surprised both of you.
Jason swallowed. His voice dropped. âItâs awful. Itâs ugly. It makes me feel like Iâm gonna rip my own skin off. But itâs mine. You donât get to reach inside me and decide what I can survive.â
âI thought I was helping.â
âYou were.â
That stopped you. Jasonâs laugh came out broken. âThatâs the hell of it. You were helping. I had good mornings because of you. I slept because of you. I didnât put my fist through walls because of you.â He shook his head. âAnd I hate that. I hate that you hurt yourself to make me easier to be around.â
Your eyes widened. âNo. Jason, no.â
âThen why?â
âBecause I love you.â
The words landed, not like a grenade this time. Like a blade laid carefully between you.
Jason stared at you. You looked terrified, but you did not take it back.
âI love you,â you said again, voice shaking. âAnd I know that doesnât excuse it. I know. I know I took choices from you. I know I hurt you. But I never did it because you were too much. Never. I did it because you were in pain and I could reach it.â Jason could not breathe. âI love all of you,â you continued, tears sliding into your hair. âThe good mornings and the bad ones. The books and the guns and the nightmares and the terrible toast and the way you pretend you donât care while caring more than anyone in the room.â Your voice broke. âI love you when the Pit is loud. I love you when it isnât. I just wanted you to have quiet.â
Jason closed his eyes. Quiet. God. What a beautiful, awful gift. What a terrible thing to steal for someone.
He sank back into the chair slowly.
For a while, neither of you spoke. Then he reached for your hand.
âMay I?â he asked, voice rough.
Your lips trembled. âYes.â
He took your hand carefully.
âI love you too,â he said. You inhaled sharply. Jason looked at your joined hands because your face was too much. âI was gonna tell you at the bookstore.â
A tiny, wet laugh escaped you. âWith the cat that hates you?â
âDemon cat. Yeah.â
âIt doesnât hate you.â
âIt bit me.â
âYou called it ugly.â
âIt was ugly.â
âIt has one eye.â
âAnd used it for evil.â
Your laugh turned into a wince. Jasonâs grip tightened.
Your smile faded into something aching. âYou love me?â
Jason looked at you then. âYeah,â he said. âUnfortunately.â
Your eyes filled again. His thumb moved over your knuckles.
âAnd because I love you,â he continued, âI am furious... No more taking the Pit without asking.â
You nodded immediately. âNever again.â
âNo more healing me unless I say yes.â
Your face tightened. âJasonââ
âNo.â
âIf youâre unconsciousââ
âIf Iâm unconscious and dying, we can have a contingency plan.â
âA contingency plan?â
âI know. Sounds very Batman. Iâm dealing with it.â Your mouth twitched. âBut if Iâm awake,â he said, âif I can choose, you ask.â
You swallowed. âAnd if you say no?â
Jasonâs chest tightened. He hated the question. Loved you for asking it. âThen you donât.â
Tears slipped down your face. âThatâll be hard,â you whispered.
âI know.â
âI might hate it.â
âI know.â
âYou might die.â
His grip tightened. âYeah,â he said. âI might.â
You looked wrecked.
Jason leaned closer. âBut if you take the choice away from me, sweetheart, you save my body and leave the rest of me behind.â
Your breath broke. He hated saying it.
He needed you to hear it.
âOkay,â you whispered.
He kissed your hand. âAnd no more hiding your injuries,â he said.
âYouâre making rules?â
âDamn right.â
âHot.â
Jason blinked. Then a laugh punched out of him, startled and real. You smiled faintly.
âDonât flirt from your deathbed,â he said.
âAm I dying?â
âNo.â
âThen Iâll flirt.â
âYouâre impossible.â
âYou love me.â
His face softened despite everything.
âYeah,â he said. âI do.â
Your fingers shifted weakly against his.
âIâm sorry,â you said.
âI know.â
âIâll keep saying it.â
âI know.â
âAre you going to forgive me?â
Jason looked at you for a long moment. He thought about lying. A soft lie. An easy one. Something that would make the pain in your eyes fade. But that was what got you both here, wasnât it? Lies meant to spare pain.
âNo,â he said. You went very still. âNot yet,â he added.
You breathed out shakily. âOkay.â
âBut Iâm staying.â
Your face crumpled. Jason leaned closer. âIâm mad. Iâm hurt. Iâm probably gonna yell again.â
âProbably?â
âDefinitely. Roy says I process feelings like a raccoon in a dumpster fire.â
A laugh escaped you. This time, he smiled.
âBut Iâm staying,â he repeated. âYou donât get to carry this alone either.â
Your eyes closed.
âOkay,â you whispered.
Jason bowed his head until his forehead touched your hand.
For the first time since the tunnel, he let himself breathe. You were alive. He was alive. Neither of you was okay.
That would have to be enough. For now.
Recovery was ugly. Jason appreciated ugly things. They were honest. There were no clean miracles this time. No glowing hands. No vanished wounds. Just stitches, surgery, pain medication, nightmares, and the slow work of your body undoing what it had stolen from his.
He stayed through all of it. At first, everyone expected him to leave. Not permanently. Just for air. Sleep. A shower. Anything. He refused. Roy brought him clothes. Kori brought him food. Alfred sent soup in containers labelled with heating instructions and one note that read: Master Jason, starvation remains an ineffective form of devotion. Jason read it twice, called Alfred a meddling old bastard under his breath, and ate the soup.
You woke and slept in pieces. Sometimes you woke screaming. Those were the worst. Jason would stand immediately but not touch until you reached for him or said his name. It killed him every time. Every instinct wanted to gather you up, hold you down, make the pain stop by force of will.
But he had made rules. So he followed them. Choice, he learned, was not just asking once. It was asking again. And again. Even when terrified. Especially then.
One night, you woke with a gasp, hands flying to your abdomen. Jason was beside you instantly.
His throat tightened. âI know, sweetheart. I know. Can I touch you?â
You nodded frantically. He took your hand, then cupped the side of your face. Your breathing hitched.
âStay with me,â he said. âWindow on your left. Terrible ceiling lights. Roy snoring in the hallway because he says these chairs are worse. Kori threatened to throw a doctor into the sun if they gave you the wrong meds. Youâre safe.â
Your breathing slowed by degrees.
âJason,â you whispered.
âYeah?â
âIâm sorry.â
He closed his eyes. Sometimes you said it in your sleep. Sometimes awake. Sometimes with pain clouding your voice so badly he did not know if you were apologising to him, to your body, to everyone you had ever healed.
He kissed your forehead. âI know.â
âI love you.â
His heart twisted. âI love you too.â
âEven mad?â
âEspecially mad.â
âThat doesnât make sense.â
âMost true things donât.â
You huffed weakly.
He brushed his thumb over your cheek. âGo back to sleep.â
âStay?â
Jason looked at you like you had asked whether he planned to keep breathing. âAlways.â
Your eyes softened. Then closed.
He stayed.
Two weeks after the tunnel, Jason took you home. Not to your apartment.
His.
You argued, obviously.
âI have a place,â you said as he helped you into the passenger seat of his car.
âYour place has stairs.â
âSo does yours.â
âI have arms.â
âYou cannot carry me everywhere.â
âWatch me.â
âJason.â
He leaned down, one hand on the car door, the other braced above you. âYou can stay at your place if you want,â he said.
You narrowed your eyes. âThat sounded suspiciously mature.â
âI hated it.â
âI could tell.â
âBut I need you to want my help. Not just tolerate it because Iâm louder.â
Your expression softened.
He looked away, jaw tight. âI want you at my place,â he said. âI want to take care of you. I also want you to choose it.â
For a moment, you said nothing. Then your hand covered his. âI choose it.â
Jason swallowed. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
He nodded once. âGood.â
âYour couch is terrible, though.â
âYou nearly died and came back picky.â
âIâve always been picky.â
âYeah,â he said, helping you settle. âI know.â
His apartment was cleaner than you had ever seen it. Suspiciously cleaner.
âDid you panic-clean?â you asked from the doorway, leaning heavily on your cane.
Jason took your bag inside. âNo.â
You looked at the spotless counter. The organised books. The suspicious absence of weapons on visible surfaces. âJason.â
âRoy helped.â
âThat makes this more concerning.â
âHe called it nesting.â You smiled. Jason scowled. âDonât.â
âYou nested for me.â
âI made the place accessible.â
âYou nested.â
âI will put you back in the car.â
âNo, you wonât.â
No. He wouldnât. He helped you to the couch. The good blanket was already there. So were your favourite snacks, pain meds, water, and three books stacked on the table.
Your fingers brushed the top one. The Odyssey. The copy he had given you.
Your eyes lifted. Jason shrugged. âFigured it counts as a recovery theme.â
You opened the cover. Inside, beneath his original note, he had written something new.
For getting home. This time, Iâm coming with you.
You stared at it for a long time. Then you started crying.
Jason panicked immediately. âToo much?â You shook your head. âBad crying?â Another shake. âGood crying?â
You nodded.
He exhaled. âJesus. We need a code system.â
You laughed wetly and reached for him. âCome here.â
Carefully, he sat beside you, leaving space for your injuries. You leaned your head against his shoulder.
Jason went still. Then softened. He wrapped one arm around you lightly.
âIâm still mad,â he said.
âI know.â
âIâll probably be mad for a while.â
âI know.â
âIâm still gonna take care of you.â
âI know.â
âYou gotta stop saying that. Makes me feel predictable.â
âYou are predictable.â
âIâm mysterious.â
âYou alphabetised your bookshelf by emotional damage.â
âItâs called genre.â
You smiled against his shoulder. For a while, you sat like that. Afternoon light slid through the blinds, striping the floor gold. Somewhere outside, traffic moved. A siren wailed in the distance and faded. The city carried on, rude and alive.
Jason looked down at your hand resting near his. He touched your fingers. âCan I ask you something?â
âYou just did.â
âDonât be cute.â
âIâm recovering. Iâm allowed.â
He huffed. Then sobered. âIf I hadnât figured it out,â he asked, âwould you ever have told me?â
You went quiet. Jason already knew the answer. Still, he waited.
âI wanted to,â you said.
His chest hurt. âThatâs not what I asked.â
âNo,â you whispered. âProbably not.â
He nodded. It hurt. Truth often did. âThank you for telling me.â You lifted your head slightly. He looked at you. âFor not lying just now,â he clarified.
Your eyes softened. âIâm trying.â
âYeah,â he said. âMe too.â
You studied him. âWhat are you trying?â
Jason looked toward the window. Sunlight caught the scar along his hand. âNot to make your mistake mean you donât love me right.â Your breath caught. He struggled through the words. âYou messed up. Big. Like, astronomical levels of dumbassery.â A laugh broke through your tears. âBut you loved me,â he continued. âYou loved me badly in that moment, maybe. Secretly. Scared. But it was love.â
Your eyes shone.
âAnd Iâve loved people badly too.â His mouth twisted. âLoudly. Violently. By leaving. By coming back with guns. By making my pain everybody elseâs problem because I didnât know where to put it.â
âJasonâŠâ
âSo Iâm trying,â he said, voice rough, ânot to turn this into proof that love only hurts.â
You stared at him. Then your face crumpled with the kind of tenderness he never knew how to survive.
He looked away quickly. âDonât look at me like that.â
âLike what?â
âLike Iâm good.â
Your hand touched his cheek.
âYou are,â you whispered.
Jason closed his eyes. He wanted to argue. The words lined up automatically. No, Iâm not. You donât know everything. Iâm trying. Iâm not enough.
Instead, he breathed. Then turned his face into your palm.
âWorking on believing that,â he said.
Your thumb brushed his cheekbone. âMe too.â
He opened his eyes. You smiled faintly.
âThat Iâm worth saving without bleeding for it,â you said.
Jasonâs heart ached.
He leaned forward and kissed you. Gently. So gently it almost hurt. You sighed into it, careful and warm beneath him.
When he pulled back, your eyes were closed.
âWas that okay?â he asked.
Your smile curved. âVery.â
âGood.â
He kissed your forehead. Then your temple. Then, because he could, because you were alive and in his apartment and wearing his hoodie again, he rested his forehead against yours.
âNo more ghosts,â he said.
Your eyes opened. âWhat?â
Jason swallowed. âI canât do it again. Watching somebody disappear in my place. Watching someone become a grave I walked away from.â His voice shook. âNo more ghosts.â
Your hand slid to his chest. Over his heart. The way it had in the kitchen, before the burned eggs, before Royâs teasing, before everything had gone red and green and terrible. âNo more ghosts,â you promised.
It was not a perfect promise. You both knew that. The world was dangerous. You were both reckless. Heroes made terrible decisions before breakfast. But it was a real promise. A beginning. Jason could work with beginnings. He had clawed his way out of an ending once.
This was better. This was warm light and your hand in his and soup on the stove and a book on the table with both your stories written in the margins. This was you choosing to stay. This was him choosing to believe you could.
Outside, the city kept howling. Inside, Jason held you carefully, like something precious but not breakable. Like someone wounded but not ruined. Like someone he loved.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
request reader who acts as a healer for the team, and their ability on paper [and seemingly in practice] is just that they can heal anybody, no matter the damage or cause, except their power actually works by stealing the wound and inflicting it upon themselves. they can take any pain, mental, chronic, sometimes even emotional depending on circumstances and the degree of it. no one knows until they take on something far too bad: losing a limb, breaking their spine, guts spilling out, etc.
content gn! reader x dick grayson, healer! reader, reader gets hurt, self-sacrificial healing, severe injury, fall injury, temporary paralysis/loss of mobility, blood, medical trauma, pain transfer, guilt, panic, near-death fear, angst with comfort
masterlist
word count 8.2k
Dick Grayson knew how to fall. Better than anyone, maybe.
There was an art to it. A language. A thousand tiny choices made in the narrow breath between losing the line and hitting the ground. Turn the shoulder. Tuck the chin. Roll through the impact. Trust the body. Trust the air. Trust the hands that had taught you how to fly before you were old enough to know that gravity was not mercy, only law.
Dick knew falling. He knew the split-second sweetness of empty space. The rush of wind against his face. The world turning around him in ribbons of light and shadow. He knew how to make falling look like flying, because that was what the Graysons did.
They fell beautifully.
Until they didnât.
That was the first lesson.
The second was that someone always had to catch what was left.
Dick had built a life out of becoming that someone. He caught teammates before they hit concrete. Caught civilians before buildings collapsed. Caught the Titans when they spiralled, caught Bruce when he vanished too far inside the Bat, caught Jasonâs anger when nobody else could hold it without bleeding, caught Timâs exhaustion before it became a body bag, caught Damianâs sharp edges and pretended they did not cut.
He smiled. He joked. He opened his arms and made himself the net. It was easier that way.
People trusted nets. People did not ask if nets were tired.
You did, though.
That was one of the first things that unsettled him about you.
You always asked.
âShoulder?â you said, appearing beside him before he had even fully made it through the medbay doors.
Dick looked down at the red line slicing through his suit, just under the joint. âHello to you too.â
You raised an eyebrow. âIs it the shoulder?â
âIt is deeply rude that you know that from ten feet away.â
âItâs my entire thing.â
âYour entire thing is being bossy and magical.â
âMy entire thing is healing idiots who think flirting counts as a treatment plan.â
He gasped and pressed his uninjured hand to his chest. âYou think Iâm flirting?â
âI think youâre bleeding on my floor.â
âThatâs not a no.â
You gave him a look.
Dick smiled.
It was easy with you.
That was the problem. Most things with you felt easy, even when they werenât. Even in the aftermath of horror, with sirens in the distance and smoke still clinging to everyoneâs suits, you had a way of lowering the temperature in a room. You came in with steady hands, soft eyes, and a voice like warm water over bruised skin.
You were the Titansâ miracle.
Not that you liked being called that. Gar had tried once, dramatically, from a medbay cot after you healed three cracked ribs and a bruised spleen.
âMy angel,â he had declared, one hand thrown over his forehead. âMy saviour. My divine little first-aid kit.â
You had thrown a roll of gauze at his head.
Vic had laughed for a full minute.
Kory had kissed your cheek in gratitude.
Raven had watched you with that quiet, knowing look of hers.
Dick had watched too. He watched more than he should have.
He watched the way your face tightened for half a second after you healed someone. The way you always turned slightly away before taking a breath. The way you flexed your fingers like you were shaking off static. The way you insisted on cleaning up alone afterwards.
At first, he thought healing took energy. That made sense. Every power had a cost. Every body had limits.
You told them yours was fatigue.
Dick believed you.
Not because he was careless.
Because he wanted to. Because after years of watching good people stay hurt, there was something dangerously addictive about watching wounds vanish under your hands.
When Raven came back from a mission with psychic backlash clawing through her mind, and you pressed your fingers to her temples until her breathing evened out, Dick did not ask why you spent the next hour sitting alone in the dark.
When Gar twisted his knee badly enough that the sound made everyone in the room wince, and you healed him before the panic really hit, Dick did not ask why you limped afterwards.
When Kory took a blast meant for a child, and her skin split gold-bright across her ribs, Dick did not ask why your own hand shook as you helped her sit up.
He noticed. But noticing was not knowing.
That was what he told himself later. Over and over. Like repetition could turn guilt into absolution.
He noticed. He just didnât know.
Not yet.
The night everything changed began with rain.
BlĂŒdhaven rain was different from Gotham rain. Gotham rain fell like a verdict. Cold, black, heavy with memory. BlĂŒdhaven rain came down silver beneath neon signs, slicking the streets until every alley looked like it had been painted in oil. It turned rooftops treacherous, fire escapes slippery, windows into mirrors.
Dick loved it anyway.
It was his city. Bruised, stubborn, trying. A little ugly in the right light. A little beautiful in the wrong one.
The Titans had come because the call was too big for one vigilante and too strange for local police. A new metahuman trafficking ring had gotten its hands on alien tech and old magic, which was never a combination that suggested anyone involved had made good life choices.
By midnight, the docks were burning. By twelve-thirty, three warehouses had partially collapsed. By one, the sky above BlĂŒdhaven was full of drones shaped like metal wasps, each one armed with sonic emitters strong enough to rupture glass and destabilise inner ears.
âTell me again why crime canât be normal,â Gar shouted over comms.
Dick flipped over a drone, brought both escrima sticks down, and sent it sparking into the rain-slick rooftop. âYou want normal crime?â
âI want crime that doesnât make my teeth vibrate.â
âYou have teeth right now?â Vic asked.
âI have emotional teeth.â
âThat tracks,â you said over comms.
Dick smiled despite himself. Your voice always did that to him. Cut through the noise. Found him.
âYouâre supposed to be behind the barricade,â he said, ducking under a burst of sonic fire.
âI am behind the barricade.â
âYouâre too calm.â
âIâm very calm behind the barricade.â
Ravenâs voice came in, flat as ever. âThey are not behind the barricade.â
Dick exhaled sharply. âOf course theyâre not.â
âIâm near the barricade,â you corrected.
Kory flew overhead, a streak of orange through the storm. âFriend healer, there are many injured civilians near the west warehouse.â
âI see them.â
Dickâs attention snapped toward the west side of the docks.
Through the rain, he saw you moving below.
Not at the barricade. Not near the barricade. Running straight toward the worst of the damage, because apparently, self-preservation was not included in the miracle package.
âAbsolutely not,â Dick said.
âYou sound like Bruce.â
âThat was cruel and unnecessary.â
âYouâll live.â
âNot if you keep sprinting into active combat zones.â
âThen stop watching me and stop the drones.â
A drone screamed toward you.
Dick moved before thought could catch up. He launched himself from the rooftop, grapple line firing, body arcing low through rain and smoke. The droneâs emitter pulsed once. Pain stabbed through his ears. His vision blurred.
He released the line. Dropped. Twisted.
His boot connected with the drone hard enough to crack the metal shell. It spun away and exploded against the side of a warehouse in a shower of blue sparks.
Dick landed in front of you, one knee down, rain streaming off his hair.
You stared at him.
He looked up with his best smile. âHi.â
Your eyes narrowed. âThat was incredibly dramatic.â
âIâm a performer.â
âThat was incredibly stupid.â
âIâm also Batman-adjacent.â
âUnfortunately accurate.â
Behind you, a civilian groaned.
Your expression shifted instantly.
There was the healer.
The softness vanished into focus. You moved past Dick and dropped beside a woman pinned beneath a collapsed beam. Her leg was crushed at an angle that made Dickâs stomach turn. Her breathing came in panicked sobs.
âHey,â you said gently, all teasing gone. âLook at me. Not the leg. Me.â
The woman grabbed your wrist with shaking fingers. âI canâtâI canât feelââ
âI know. Iâve got you.â
Dick watched you place both hands over the injury.
He watched your shoulders rise as you inhaled.
Then the woman gasped.
The beam shifted. Dick lifted it enough for Vic to pull her free.
Her leg was whole. Bruised, but whole.
She started crying.
You smiled at her.
Then, very subtly, your left knee buckled.
Dick caught it.
Not much. Just one hand at your elbow, enough to steady you.
You went stiff beneath his touch.
âYou okay?â he asked.
You smiled too quickly. âFine.â
There it was. That word.
Dick hated it when Bruce used it. Hated it when Jason spat it through bloodied teeth. Hated it when Tim said it without looking up from a laptop.
He hated it most from you.
Because you made it sound kind.
Another drone shrieked overhead before he could say anything.
The docks trembled.
Ravenâs voice cut through comms. âNightwing, the central warehouse is rigged. There are people inside.â
âHow many?â
âToo many.â
Dick looked up. The central warehouse stood at the edge of the pier, half its roof torn open, old brick walls glowing with intermittent blasts of alien-blue light. Through the broken windows, he saw movement.
Civilians. Hostages.
The structure groaned. Then the upper floor exploded outward.
Kory shouted. Dick ran.
You called his name.
He ignored you.
He heard you following anyway.
Of course he did.
Inside, the warehouse was chaos.
Smoke. Screaming. Sprinklers raining dirty water from cracked pipes. Drones buzzing between support beams like insects. Civilians huddled behind shipping containers while armed traffickers tried to retreat through a back exit.
Nightwing moved through them like a blade wrapped in blue light.
Strike. Dodge. Flip. Disarm. Smile, because fear spread faster when people saw the hero afraid.
âExit to the south!â he shouted. âGo! Go now!â
Kory blew a hole through a side wall for evacuation. Vic ripped open jammed doors. Raven shielded a group of children from falling debris. Gar, currently a gorilla, blocked a collapsing beam with both massive hands and yelled, âI would like everyone to appreciate my core strength!â
You were everywhere you should not be. Healing a burned firefighter. Pressing a hand to a childâs forehead. Closing the wound across a police officerâs side. Calm, quick, relentless.
Too relentless.
Dick saw your face pale. He saw the way you pressed one hand briefly to your ribs after healing the officer.
Something in him tightened.
Then the floor screamed.
Not cracked.
Screamed.
The alien tech at the centre of the warehouse pulsed, drawing power from the old magical sigils carved beneath the concrete. The combination sent a shockwave through the building.
Every support beam lit blue.
Ravenâs shield shattered. Kory slammed into a wall. Gar lost his grip.
The ceiling began to come down.
Dick saw it happen in pieces.
A family trapped near the upper catwalk. A little boy separated from his mother. The metal walkway beneath them twisting loose.
No time for the grapple. No time for a plan.
Just the fall.
Dick launched himself upward, using a stack of containers as steps. His boots hit metal. His body moved on instinct, rainwater and smoke and adrenaline turning the world sharp.
He grabbed the boy first and tossed him toward Kory, trusting her to catch him.
She did. Of course she did.
The mother screamed as the catwalk tilted.
Dick caught her wrist.
For half a second, they hung there over open air.
âDonât look down,â he told her.
She looked down.
They always looked down.
A support cable snapped. The catwalk dropped. Dick twisted, threw the woman upward with everything he had, and felt Vicâs metal hand close around her coat.
Then the world gave way beneath him.
Falling was supposed to be familiar.
This was not.
The sonic emitters went off all at once.
His inner ear shattered into static. The building spun wrong. His grapple fired but missed the broken beam by inches. His fingers closed on nothing. His shoulder clipped metal hard enough to tear a shout from his throat.
Then he hit a lower catwalk.
Pain cracked across his back.
He bounced. Fell again.
He tried to turn. Tried to tuck.
Couldnât.
There were too many angles. Too much debris. Too much noise.
The ground rushed up.
For the first time in years, Dick Grayson did not know how to fall.
He hit concrete.
And everything stopped.
At first, there was no pain.
That was how Dick knew it was bad. Pain was information. Pain told you what was damaged and how much time you had before the body started making executive decisions without you.
No pain meant the body had gone quiet. No pain meant the damage had passed language.
He stared up at the broken ceiling. Rain fell through the hole in the roof, silver and soft against his face.
Someone was screaming his name. Maybe several someones.
Dick tried to move.
Nothing happened.
Not his legs. Not his right hand. His chest moved, barely. Breath scraping in shallow and wrong.
Ah. That was bad.
A shadow fell over him.
You.
Your face appeared above his, wet with rain, streaked with soot, eyes wide with a terror that did not belong on you.
âDick,â you said.
He tried to smile. He wasnât sure if it worked.
âHey,â he breathed.
It came out broken.
Your hands hovered over him, trembling.
That scared him more than the fall. You never trembled.
âDonât move,â you said.
âWasnât planning on it.â
Your face twisted.
Bad joke. Wrong moment. Classic Grayson.
He tried to lift his hand to touch your face.
Nothing.
Your eyes flicked down.
You saw.
He saw you see.
âTalk to me,â you said.
âCanât feelâŠâ
He stopped.
Your lips parted.
He did not want to finish the sentence.
He had spent his life moving. Flying. Running rooftops. Dancing along edges so narrow most people could not stand on them without shaking. His body was not just a tool. It was memory. Family. Language. A living echo of the Flying Graysons.
He could not feel half of it.
âDick,â you whispered.
The building groaned around you. Distantly, Kory shouted for you both. Vic cursed. Ravenâs power surged dark and bright somewhere behind the smoke.
You cupped Dickâs face. Your hands were warm despite the rain.
âIâm here,â you said.
He believed you. That was the danger.
âDonât,â he managed.
Your expression shifted.
He was not Bruce. He had not figured it out fully. Not yet. But something old and instinctive in him understood the shape of sacrifice when it leaned too close.
You had looked pale after healing people. You had limped after fixing Garâs knee. You had hidden your hand after Damian broke his wrist on a mission with the Supersons. You had smiled through it all.
âYouâre hurt,â he said.
You shook your head. âYouâre dying.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âDonât.â
Your eyes filled. âDickââ
âPlease.â
That word hurt more than the fall. Please was not a word Nightwing used often in the field. Please belonged to civilians, to scared children, to moments too human for masks.
Your face broke. Only for a second.
Then you leaned down and pressed your forehead to his.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
His heart lurched.
âNo,â he said, or tried to.
Your hands slid beneath his shoulders.
And then the pain came.
Not his.
Yours.
He knew because it came with your scream. It tore through the warehouse, raw and animal and absolute.
Dickâs body snapped back into itself. Sensation flooded his legs. His fingers. His lungs. Pain, yes, but normal pain. Bruises. Strains. Things he knew how to name.
His spine straightened. His ribs expanded. His right hand clenched.
He gasped and rolled onto his side, coughing through smoke.
For one impossible second, relief hit him.
Then he saw you.
You were on the concrete beside him, twisted at the same angle he had been. Your back arched unnaturally. Blood spread beneath you. One of your legs lay still, too still. Your hand curled against the ground, fingers shaking like they were trying to remember how to move.
Your mouth opened. No sound came out.
Dickâs world narrowed.
âNo,â he said.
It did not sound like him.
He crawled to you, hands skidding in water and blood.
âNo, no, no.â
Your eyes found his.
You looked relieved. Relieved. Like seeing him move was worth what had happened to you.
Something terrible opened inside him.
âWhy would you do that?â he choked.
Your lips moved.
He leaned closer.
âCaught you,â you whispered.
Dick broke.
Not loudly. Not at first. The sound that left him was small. Fractured. A childâs sound buried under a manâs voice.
He gathered you into his arms with shaking hands, trying not to jostle your spine, trying not to touch anywhere wrong, trying not to look at the blood, the angle of your body, the proof.
The proof.
He had fallen. You had become the fall.
âKory!â he screamed.
The name tore through his throat.
Orange light flashed.
Kory landed beside him hard enough to crack concrete. Her eyes went wide when she saw you.
âOh, beloved healer,â she breathed.
Dick looked up at her, wild. âWe need medevac.â
Vicâs voice came through comms, tight with horror. âAlready calling it.â
Raven appeared from the smoke, her hood torn, shadows curling violently around her.
She looked at you. Then at Dick.
Her expression went white.
Not pale.
White. Like she had felt something nobody else could.
âShe took it,â Raven whispered.
Dick stared at her. âWhat?â
Ravenâs voice shook. âThe injury. She took it from you.â
The warehouse seemed to tilt.
No. No, he knew that. He had seen it. He had felt his body become whole as yours broke.
But hearing it made it real in a way his mind had been refusing to allow.
Gar, shifted back into human form, stumbled toward them. âWhat do you mean took it?â
Raven swallowed. âTheir power doesnât erase wounds.â
Dick looked down at you.
Your eyes were half-closed now.
No.
No.
No.
âIt transfers them,â Raven said.
No one spoke. Even the burning warehouse seemed to go quiet.
Dick pressed his fingers to your throat.
Pulse there.
Fast. Weak. Too weak.
âStay with me,â he said, voice shaking. âHey. Look at me. Come on, look at me.â
Your eyelids fluttered.
He smiled because he did not know how to do anything else with terror.
âThere you are,â he whispered. âStay with me, okay? Iâve got you.â
Your lips twitched faintly.
âNet,â you breathed.
âWhat?â
âYouâre⊠always the net.â
Dickâs vision blurred.
âYeah,â he said, voice breaking. âYeah, baby. Iâm the net. So you donât get to fall through. You hear me?â
Your eyes closed.
Dickâs smile vanished. âNo. No, no. Open your eyes. Open your eyes.â
Kory knelt beside him and placed one glowing hand carefully against your shoulder, not healing, not touching the wound, just there.
âDick,â she said softly.
He shook his head. âTheyâre not dying.â
âNo,â Kory agreed, though her voice trembled. âThey are not.â
Dick looked down at you in his arms.
He had caught you.
Too late.
But he had caught you.
And he would not let go.
Titan Towerâs medbay had seen bad nights.
This was worse.
The room was full of people trying not to fall apart loudly.
Kory stood by the window, arms crossed tightly over her chest, her glow dimmed to a low, anxious pulse beneath her skin. Gar sat on the floor with his back against the wall, knees pulled to his chest. Vic kept running diagnostics, jaw clenched, his human eye red. Raven stood in the corner with her hood up, shadows tucked close around her like grief with teeth.
Dick sat beside your bed and held your hand.
He had been told to leave twice.
He had not.
The first time, a nurse tried gentle concern.
The second time, Donna tried command voice.
Neither worked.
Finally, Raven had looked at everyone and said, âLet him stay.â
So he stayed.
You lay still beneath white sheets and too many wires, your body strapped carefully to prevent movement. Spinal stabilizers ran along your back. An oxygen line curved beneath your nose. Your face looked wrong without expression. Too empty. Too quiet.
Dick kept staring at your mouth. Waiting for it to quirk. Waiting for you to make a joke about his bedside manner. Waiting for you to open your eyes and call him dramatic.
His suit was still on. Torn, wet, stained with your blood and his own, though technically the blood was all yours now in the ways that mattered. Someone had thrown a blanket over his shoulders.
Probably Kory. Maybe Donna.
He did not remember.
He remembered your scream. He remembered your body twisting. He remembered Raven saying, It transfers them.
His hand tightened around yours. Your fingers did not move.
âDick.â
Donnaâs voice came from the doorway.
He did not look up.
âHow long?â he asked.
She was quiet for a second. âThe doctors donât know.â
He nodded once.
Meaningless.
His gaze stayed on your face.
Donna came closer. âThey said the injury may not behave like a normal spinal trauma. Their body processes transferred wounds differently.â
âMay,â Dick repeated.
âYes.â
âMay not.â
âYes.â
He laughed once. It was ugly.
Donnaâs hand settled on his shoulder.
That almost undid him.
Dick bowed his head over your hand.
âI should have known,â he said.
Donna did not answer.
He hated her for that. Loved her for it too.
âI noticed things,â he continued, voice low. âAfter they healed people. I noticed.â
âDick.â
âI noticed and I let it go.â
âYou didnât know.â
âI should have.â
Donna squeezed his shoulder. âThat is Bruce talking.â
His head snapped up.
She looked at him steadily.
âYou are allowed to be hurt without making guilt useful,â she said.
Dick stared at her.
Then he looked back at you.
âUseful is all Iâve got right now.â
Donnaâs expression softened.
Behind them, Gar made a broken sound.
âI let them heal me last week,â he said.
Everyone looked at him.
He stared at the floor. âMy knee. It was nothing. Like, yeah, it hurt, but it wasnâtââ His voice cracked. âIt wasnât worth that.â
Raven closed her eyes. Kory turned away sharply.
Vicâs metal hand curled into a fist. âThey healed my neural interface after Psimon fried half my systems.â
âThey helped me after Trigon,â Raven said quietly.
Silence fell.
Not empty.
Crowded.
Every person in the room was remembering.
Every hand you had held. Every wound you had closed. Every time you had smiled afterward and said you were tired.
Only tired.
Dick felt sick.
Not because you had lied.
Because all of them had been relieved enough to believe you.
The door opened again.
Clark Kent stepped in, rain-dark hair mussed, glasses absent, Superman suit visible beneath a jacket he had clearly thrown on in a hurry.
He looked around the room once. Then at you.
His face changed.
âOh,â he said softly.
That was all.
Just oh.
Dick wanted to stand. Wanted to say something. Wanted to be Nightwing, team leader, eldest brother, person who knew how to make everyone breathe again.
He couldnât.
Clark came to the other side of your bed.
âI came as soon as I heard,â he said.
Dick nodded.
Clarkâs eyes lowered to your still hand in Dickâs grip.
âThey healed me yesterday,â Clark said.
Dickâs breath caught.
âKryptonite burn,â Clark continued quietly. âThey looked pale afterwards. Bruce noticed. He told them to rest.â
A horrible laugh escaped Dick. âOf course he did.â
Clark looked at him with infinite gentleness. âBruce didnât know either.â
Dick shut his eyes.
He could imagine Bruce finding out. The silence. The rage. The way he would turn terror into protocols and guilt into surveillance. The way he would blame himself first, hardest, longest.
Dick had learned from the best. Unfortunately.
âCan you hear anything?â Dick asked.
Clarkâs face tightened.
Heartbeats. That was what Dick meant.
Clark nodded. âTheir heart is steady for now.â
For now.
The phrase lodged under Dickâs ribs.
He looked down at you.
âGood,â he said, like the word had weight, like saying it could make it true. âThatâs good.â
Clark stayed for a while.
So did everyone else.
One by one, though, they drifted out. Not far. Never far. Titans did not abandon their own. They lingered in hallways, in waiting rooms, in corners with vending machine coffee and red-rimmed eyes.
Eventually, only Dick remained.
He was good at vigils. He hated that too.
Hours passed in monitor beeps and the low hum of machines.
Your hand was warm in his.
That became his whole world.
Warm meant alive. Warm meant here. Warm meant not yet.
Near dawn, your fingers twitched.
Dick nearly came out of his chair.
âHey,â he said, leaning forward. âHey, Iâm here.â
Your eyelids fluttered.
He forgot how to breathe.
Then your eyes opened. Unfocused at first. Cloudy with pain and medication.
Then they found him.
You smiled. Barely.
It devastated him.
âHi, pretty bird,â you rasped.
Dick made a sound between a laugh and a sob.
âYouâre not allowed to be charming right now,â he said.
Your brow furrowed faintly. âMâdying?â
âNo.â
âThen Iâm allowed.â
His mouth trembled.
You blinked slowly, gaze shifting around the room. âTower?â
âYeah.â
âEveryone okay?â
There it was. First question.
Not, Am I okay? Not, What happened?
Everyone.
Dick had never loved and hated anything more.
He leaned closer.
âNo,â he said.
Your eyes came back to him.
âTheyâre not okay. Iâm not okay. You scared the hell out of us.â
Your expression shifted with slow understanding.
Then memory returned.
He watched it happen.
The warehouse. The fall. The choice.
Your eyes filled. âDickââ
âNo.â His voice cracked. He swallowed hard and tried again. âNo, donât. Donât say youâre sorry. Donât make it easier. Please donât make it easier.â
You went quiet.
He pressed your hand to his forehead.
His shoulders shook once. Only once.
âI watched you become the fall,â he whispered.
Your breath hitched.
âYou wereââ He stopped, unable to finish. âYou were on the ground. Like me. Because of me.â
âNot because of you.â
âYou took my injury.â
âYes.â
The honesty punched the air out of him.
No deflection. No lie. No, Iâm fine.
Just yes.
Dick lifted his head. His eyes burned.
âHow long?â
Your gaze slid away.
His stomach dropped. âHow long have you been doing that?â
You were quiet.
Too quiet.
Dick understood before you answered.
âAll of it?â he asked.
Your mouth trembled.
âMost of it,â you whispered.
Dick stood so fast the chair slammed backward.
You flinched.
He froze immediately.
Regret flashed through him.
âIâm sorry,â he said. âIâm sorry, I didnâtââ
âItâs okay.â
âNo, itâs not.â He pushed both hands through his hair and turned away, pacing once before spinning back to you. âItâs not okay. None of this is okay.â
Your face had gone pale.
He forced himself to lower his voice. âYou took Garâs knee.â
There was something old in them then. Older than your face. Older than your smile.
âI heal faster than most people.â
âThat is not an answer.â
âItâs the only one I have.â
âThat sounds like something Bruce would say.â
A weak breath of laughter escaped you.
Dick did not smile.
The laugh died.
âI didnât want you to know,â you said.
âNo kidding.â
âDick.â
His name in your voice hurt.
He came back to the chair slowly and sat down because standing made him want to run through walls.
You turned your head toward him.
The movement was tiny. It still cost you. He saw the pain ripple over your face.
âDonât,â he said quickly.
You stilled.
He hated this. He hated all of it. The bed. The machines. Your body trapped under injury. His body whole because yours wasnât.
âI need to know why,â he said.
âYou know why.â
âNo.â His voice came out sharper than intended. âNo, I really donât.â
Your eyes searched his face.
He let you see it. All of it. The fear. The anger. The betrayal. The love he had been carrying like a secret too fragile to name.
You looked away first.
âI didnât want anyone to choose pain,â you said.
Dick stared at you.
âEveryone I work with is the same,â you continued. âThe League. The Titans. The Outlaws. All of you. If I told you what healing costs me, youâd refuse unless you were unconscious or dying. Maybe even then.â
âYes,â Dick said. âBecause weâre not monsters.â
âYouâre martyrs.â
He went still.
You looked back at him. Softly, exhaustedly furious.
âYou are,â you said. âEvery single one of you. Youâd let yourselves bleed out if it meant I didnât have to feel it. Youâd call that noble. I call it stupid.â
Dick let out a stunned laugh. âYou cannot be serious right now.â
âI am extremely serious.â
âYou are lying in a medbay because you took a broken spine from me.â
âAnd Iâd do it again.â
The room went silent.
Dickâs face crumpled before he could stop it.
You saw. Of course you saw.
Regret passed over your features.
âDickââ
âNo.â He shook his head. âNo, donât say that.â
âI canât lie to you anymore.â
âThatâs not fair.â
âI know.â
âYou donât get to almost die for me and then tell me youâd do it again.â
âI love you.â
Dick stopped. Everything stopped.
The monitors kept beeping. Somewhere outside, someone walked down the hall. Rain tapped lightly against the Tower windows.
But inside Dick, every moving part went still.
You looked terrified now.
Not of death.
Of him. Of what he would do with the truth.
Your eyes glistened.
âI love you,â you said again, voice breaking. âAnd I know thatâs not an excuse. I know it doesnât make lying okay. I know it doesnât make taking the choice away okay. But itâs the reason.â
Dick could not move. He had imagined hearing those words from you more times than he would ever admit. Usually in softer places. A kitchen at two in the morning. His apartment. A rooftop under a kinder sky. Your hand in his, your smile warm enough to make the world feel less like a thing that constantly needed saving.
Not here. Not with your spine braced. Not with your blood still dried under his fingernails.
âYou canât say that,â he whispered.
Your face went blank.
Dick realised what it sounded like and reached for you immediately.
âNo. No, thatâs notââ He sat on the edge of the chair, one hand hovering near yours. âThatâs not what I mean.â
You looked at his hand.
He waited.
This time, he waited.
After a moment, you moved your fingers weakly toward him.
Permission.
Dick took your hand like it was made of light.
âYou canât say you love me like that,â he said, voice shaking. âLike it means your life is automatically worth less than mine.â
Your eyes filled again. âI donât think that.â
âYou do.â
âI donât.â
âYou do,â he said, gentler now. âBecause I know that trick. I invented that trick. I perfected that trick. I have a whole family of emotionally repressed vigilantes who could give a TED Talk on that trick.â
A watery laugh escaped you.
Dickâs thumb moved over your knuckles.
âI know what it looks like when someone calls self-destruction devotion,â he said.
Your smile faded.
He swallowed hard. âI know because I do it all the time.â
You looked at him for a long moment.
Then you whispered, âYeah.â
He laughed once, and this time it was almost real. âRude.â
âAccurate.â
âStill rude.â
Your fingers twitched against his palm.
He lowered his head until his forehead rested against your hand.
âI love you too,â he whispered.
Your breath caught.
He held onto you tighter.
âI love you,â he said again, because now that the words were out, he could not bear to let them stand alone. âI love you so much I donât know what to do with it. And I am so angry at you that I can barely breathe.â
You made a small sound.
He lifted his head.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
âI know.â
âI didnât mean to hurt you.â
âI know.â
âI only wanted you alive.â
His face twisted.
âI know,â he said.
That was the worst part. He knew.
There was no cruelty in what you had done. No malice. No carelessness.
Only love. Misdirected. Secretive. Devastating love. The kind that looked too much like his own.
Dick leaned forward and pressed his lips to your knuckles.
Your eyes closed.
He stayed there.
When he spoke again, his voice was softer.
âWe have to tell everyone.â
Your eyes opened. Fear flickered.
âThey already know some of it,â he continued. âRaven felt it. She told us what happened.â
You looked toward the door.
Dick followed your gaze.
Through the small window, shadows moved in the hallway.
The Titans.
Waiting. Hurting. Loving you.
Your mouth trembled. âTheyâre going to hate me.â
Dick shook his head immediately. âNo.â
âThey should.â
âNo.â
âI lied to them.â
âYeah,â he said. âAnd theyâre going to be upset. Theyâre going to be scared. Gar is probably going to cry on you, so prepare emotionally for dampness.â
Despite everything, your lips twitched.
âVic is going to pretend heâs fine and then build you seventeen medical devices,â Dick continued. âRaven is going to stare into your soul until you confess every symptom youâve ever hidden. Kory might actually lift a car.â
âShe wouldnât.â
âShe might. For emphasis.â
Your smile faded, but some of the terror went with it.
âAnd you?â you asked.
Dick breathed in.
âIâm going to stay mad for a while,â he admitted.
You nodded.
âBut Iâm also going to stay.â
Your face cracked open.
He leaned closer.
âIâm not leaving because this is hard,â he said. âIâm not leaving because you scared me. Iâm not leaving because you made a bad choice trying to save me.â
Your eyes searched his.
âI need you to promise me something,â he said.
âDickâŠâ
âNo secret healing. Not with us. Not anymore.â
Your jaw tightened. âEmergency circumstancesââ
âWeâll define them.â
âYou sound like Batman.â
âI know. Iâm devastated too.â
A weak laugh.
His heart nearly buckled under the sound.
âI mean it,â he said. âYou have to tell people what theyâre agreeing to.â
You looked down. âI know.â
âAnd you have to let us take care of you afterwards.â
âThatâs harder.â
âI know.â
âIâm bad at it.â
âBaby, you are catastrophically bad at it.â
You huffed.
He smiled faintly, then sobered. âBut weâre going to practice.â
âWe?â
âYeah.â His thumb brushed your hand. âWe.â
Your eyes glistened.
âOkay,â you whispered.
It was not enough.
But it was a beginning.
Dick could work with beginnings.
He was a circus kid. A vigilante. A Robin. A Nightwing. A man who had lost the ground and learned to trust the air anyway.
Beginnings were just another kind of leap.
The Titans entered one at a time. Gar cried first, obviously. He tried very hard not to, which made it worse. He stood beside your bed with his arms crossed, lower lip trembling, eyes too bright.
âIâm mad at you,â he said.
Your face softened. âI know.â
âIâm, like, really mad.â
âI know.â
âAnd sad. And mad. And also really glad youâre not dead, which is making the mad part complicated.â
âThat sounds complicated.â
âIt is.â His voice cracked. âYou took my knee.â
Your eyes lowered.
Gar wiped his face with his sleeve. âIt was just my knee.â
âGarâŠâ
âNo, it was. It hurt, yeah, but I wouldâve been fine. It wasnât worth you hurting.â
You looked at Dick. He said nothing.
This was yours to answer.
You swallowed.
âAt the time,â you said carefully, âit felt worth it to me.â
Gar looked stricken.
âI know that doesnât make it okay,â you added quickly. âI know I should have told you. Iâm sorry.â
Gar sniffled. Then he leaned down very carefully and hugged the top of your head.
Dick almost told him to be careful.
He did not.
You closed your eyes.
Gar whispered, âYouâre not allowed to die. I already decided.â
âOkay,â you whispered back.
âCool.â
Then he backed away, crying harder.
Vic came next.
He did not cry. He brought a tablet.
âIâve got three ideas,â he said, voice too controlled, âfor a biofeedback system that can warn before a transfer exceeds safe neurological load.â
âI wouldâve let you help,â he said quietly. âSometimes. Maybe. But I wouldâve wanted to know when helping me hurt you.â
Your eyes filled again.
âI know,â you whispered.
Vic nodded once.
Then he set the tablet on your bedside table like an offering.
Raven came after him.
She stood beside your bed, silent and pale, shadows moving slowly around her wrists.
You looked nervous.
Raven looked at you for a long time.
Then she said, âYou took more than injuries.â
Your face went still.
Dickâs attention sharpened.
Ravenâs eyes did not leave yours. âEmotional pain too. Psychic pain. Fear. Grief.â
You swallowed.
âSometimes,â you said.
Dick felt like the floor had dropped again.
Of course. Of course there was more.
Ravenâs expression tightened. âMine?â
You closed your eyes. The silence answered.
Raven inhaled sharply.
Dick started to reach for her, but she lifted one hand.
You opened your eyes. âOnly when it was too much. Only when I thoughtââ
âThat I couldnât survive it?â Raven asked.
You flinched.
Raven looked away.
For a moment, she was very young.
Then she stepped closer and placed two fingers lightly against your hand.
âI understand why,â Raven said. Your tears spilled over. âBut do not do it again without asking me.â
âI wonât,â you whispered.
Raven nodded.
Then, after a pause, she added, âYou are loved for more than your usefulness.â
You broke then. Quietly. Completely.
Dick stood, but Raven was already there, leaning carefully over you, touching your forehead with hers.
Not a hug. Not exactly.
Something quieter. Something sacred.
Kory came last.
She tried to be gentle.
Koryâs gentleness had always been a force of nature trying to fit through a doorway.
Her eyes shone bright green as she took your hand.
âMy beloved friend,â she said, voice trembling, âyou have carried pain alone when you had an army.â
You gave a wet laugh. âWhen you say it like that, it sounds very stupid.â
âIt was,â Kory said.
Everyone blinked.
Koryâs chin lifted. âIt was brave. It was loving. It was also stupid.â
Gar made a tiny sound. âShe said the thing.â
Kory ignored him.
She leaned down and pressed a kiss to your forehead.
âYou will not do this alone again,â she said.
You nodded, crying too hard to speak.
Dick watched them surround you.
Not crowding. Not demanding.
Just there. A net, woven from people who loved you enough to be angry.
For the first time since the warehouse, something inside him loosened.
Not healed. Not yet.
But held.
Recovery was slow. Not as slow as normal spinal trauma, because your body was strange and stubborn and apparently determined to give medical science a migraine.
But not fast either.
Feeling returned in fragments. Left foot. Right toes. Thighs. Hips. Pain followed each return like lightning learning your name.
You hated it.
Dick loved every sign because it meant you were still there, still fighting, still coming back.
He also hated it because every gasp from you felt like punishment.
He spent most days at your bedside.
At first, he tried to make himself useful. He brought food. Adjusted pillows. Read medical updates. Ran interference when too many worried heroes wanted to visit. Smuggled in snacks Alfred absolutely did not approve of but definitely knew about because Alfred knew everything and permitted crimes selectively.
Then you caught him reorganising the medbay supply cabinet at three in the morning.
âDick.â
He froze with a roll of bandages in each hand.
You stared at him from the bed, unimpressed. âWhat are you doing?â
âInventory.â
âThis is not your medbay.â
âOrganisation helps.â
âYou alphabetised antiseptic.â
âAntiseptic deserves respect.â
âYou need sleep.â
âSo do you.â
âI was asleep until you started stress-cleaning gauze.â
He looked down at the bandages. Then back at you.
âYou were in pain.â
Your expression softened.
He hated how easily you saw through him.
âIâm often in pain right now,â you said gently.
His hands tightened.
âDonât do that,â you said.
âDo what?â
âMake my pain your failure.â
He laughed once, humourless. âKind of hard not to, considering.â
âDick.â
He looked away.
You sighed. âCome here.â
He put the bandages down and came to your bedside.
You patted the edge of the mattress.
He gave you a look. âAbsolutely not.â
âSit.â
âI could hurt you.â
âYou wonât.â
âIâm not risking your spine because you want cuddles.â
âI do want cuddles.â
His expression flickered.
You smiled faintly. âThat one got you.â
âCruel.â
âEffective.â
He compromised by dragging the chair close enough that his knees touched the bed. You reached for him, and he gave you his hand.
It had become familiar now. His hand in yours. Your pulse under his fingers. Your life, stubborn and warm.
âYouâre doing the thing,â you said.
âWhat thing?â
âThe smile.â
Dick blinked. âIâm not smiling.â
âThe inside smile. The fake one. The one that says, âIâm fine, donât look too closely, Iâm very handsome and emotionally functional.ââ
He stared at you. âYou think Iâm handsome?â
âYou heard the rest.â
âI prioritised.â
Your mouth twitched.
Dickâs smile came easier this time. Realer.
Then it faded.
âI donât know how to stop seeing it,â he admitted.
Your thumb moved weakly against his hand.
âThe fall?â you asked.
He nodded.
Your face gentled.
âWhen I close my eyes,â he said, voice low, âI see you on the floor.â
âIâm sorry.â
âNo.â He leaned forward. âIâm not telling you so you apologise. Iâm telling you because we said no more hiding.â
You absorbed that.
Then nodded slowly.
âOkay,â you whispered. âNo more hiding.â
His throat tightened.
You looked down at your joined hands.
âI still feel it sometimes,â you said.
Dick went still.
âThe fall,â you clarified. âNot the full injury anymore. But echoes. Like my body remembers impact that wasnât mine.â
Dick could not speak.
You continued, because apparently both of you had chosen emotional destruction as a bonding activity.
âI donât regret saving you.â He closed his eyes. âBut Iâm starting to understand that not regretting it doesnât mean it didnât hurt you.â
His eyes opened.
You looked at him, open and tired and honest. âIâm sorry for that part.â
Dick breathed in carefully.
Then out.
âI donât regret being alive,â he said.
Your lips parted.
âI need you to know that. I donât regret it. I donât wish you hadnât saved me if the alternative was dying in that warehouse.â
Your eyes filled.
âBut I hate that you paid for it alone,â he continued. âI hate that I didnât get to say yes. I hate that you thought love meant making yourself the place pain goes to disappear.â
You nodded, tears spilling silently.
âIâm learning,â you whispered.
He kissed your hand. âMe too.â
You studied him. âWhat are you learning?â
Dick huffed softly. âThat apparently I have control issues.â
Your brows rose.Â
âI know. Shocking. Alert the media.â
âFront-page news.â
âAnd,â he continued, âthat being the net all the time is not actually the same as being loved.â
Your expression changed.
He swallowed. âI think I liked being needed because it felt safer than being wanted.â
You went very still.
Dick looked down at your hand.
âIf people need you, you have a job. A role. Something to do. Something to offer. You can earn your place over and over.â His mouth twisted. âBut being wanted? Just because youâre you? Thatâs terrifying.â
Your voice was soft. âYeah.â
He looked up. Your eyes were wet.
âI know,â you said.
And there it was.
The mirror. Two people who had made themselves useful enough to avoid asking if they were loved.
Dick smiled sadly. âWeâre a pair, huh?â
âA disastrous one.â
âHot.â
You laughed. This time, it did not sound broken.
Dick felt the laugh settle into his chest like sunrise.
He leaned closer, giving you time to refuse.
You did not.
His lips touched yours softly. Carefully.
There was nothing dramatic about it. No collapsing warehouse. No blue fire. No scream. Just his hand in yours, your mouth warm beneath his, and the quiet, astonishing fact that you were both still alive.
When he pulled back, your eyes were closed.
âWas that okay?â he asked.
Your eyes opened slowly. âYouâre asking after?â
âI panicked.â
âAdorable.â
âI can do better.â
âI know.â
He smiled.
You tugged weakly at his hand. âAgain.â
This time, he laughed before kissing you.
The first time you stood again, everyone cried.
Gar denied it. He was lying.
Vic recorded the whole thing and claimed it was for medical documentation. Also lying.
Kory hovered with both hands out like she intended to catch you, the bed, Dick, and possibly the entire Tower if necessary. Raven stood nearby, pretending calm while her shadows formed nervous little curls at her feet.
Dick stood in front of you.
Not behind. Not beside.
In front, hands open.
A net. But not the only one.
âYouâve got this,â he said.
You glared at him. âIf I fall, Iâm haunting you.â
âReasonable.â
âAs a poltergeist.â
âMean, but fair.â
âIâll move all your cereal into different boxes.â
Gar gasped. âThatâs evil.â
âI contain multitudes.â
Dickâs grin trembled.
You saw. Your expression softened.
âHey,â you said quietly. He focused on you. âIâm here.â
He nodded.
âYeah,â he whispered. âYou are.â
You took one step. Your knees shook.
Dick did not grab you. It took everything in him. Every instinct screamed. Every memory of your body broken on concrete rose up sharp and hungry.
But he did not grab you. He let you choose the step. Let you own the balance. Let you move.
You took another.
Then another.
Then your strength failed.
Dick caught you.
So did Kory.
So did Vic.
Ravenâs shadows braced your legs.
Gar cheered and cried openly this time.
You ended up laughing against Dickâs chest while everyone crowded in, careful and loud and ridiculous.
The pain had gone somewhere. The fear had too.
Not away. Never fully away.
But spread out. Held by more hands.
That was the secret none of you had known at first.
Pain did not become lighter because one person carried all of it.
It became survivable when everyone carried a piece.
Later, after the others left and you were back in bed, exhausted but smiling, Dick sat beside you and traced idle circles over your palm.
âYou caught me,â you said.
He looked up.
âIn the warehouse,â you continued. âAfter.â
His face sobered. âI was too late.â
âNo.â You squeezed his hand. âYou caught me.â
Dick swallowed hard.
âYou caught me too,â he said.
Your smile faded into something tender. âI broke all your rules when I did.â
âYeah.â
âIâm trying not to romanticise that.â
âGood.â
âBut I did catch you.â
His mouth curved despite himself.
âYeah,â he whispered. âYou did.â
You looked at him in the soft medbay light. âNow what?â
Dick leaned back in his chair, still holding your hand. âNow we learn how to do the next part without almost dying.â
âSounds improbable.â
âWe can try.â
âAre there snacks?â
âDefinitely.â
âThen Iâm in.â
He laughed.
There it was again. That bright thing. That impossible thing.
Joy, growing stubbornly in the aftermath.
Dick Grayson still knew how to fall. He always would. But now, when he looked at you, when he felt your fingers threaded through his, when he remembered the warehouse and the scream and the terrible miracle of being saved, he understood something he had spent his whole life avoiding.
Catching someone did not mean never falling. Being loved did not mean never hitting the ground.
Sometimes love was the hand reaching down afterwards. Sometimes it was the person who stayed through recovery. Sometimes it was telling the truth when the lie would be easier. Sometimes it was a whole team gathered around a bed, furious and crying and refusing to let one person become the only place pain could live.
And sometimes, impossibly, it was you.
Alive. Healing. Learning. Smiling at him like the world was still worth saving.
Dick lifted your hand and kissed your knuckles.
âI love you,â he said.
Your eyes softened. âI love you too, pretty bird.â
His heart stumbled. âStill not over that nickname.â
âYou love it.â
âI do.â
You smiled wider.
Outside the Tower windows, BlĂŒdhaven glittered beneath the rain.
request reader who acts as a healer for the team, and their ability on paper [and seemingly in practice] is just that they can heal anybody, no matter the damage or cause, except their power actually works by stealing the wound and inflicting it upon themselves. they can take any pain, mental, chronic, sometimes even emotional depending on circumstances and the degree of it. no one knows until they take on something far too bad: losing a limb, breaking their spine, guts spilling out, etc.
content gn! reader x bruce wayne, healer! reader, reader gets hurt, graphic injury, severe spinal injury/paralysis, internal bleeding, blood, medical trauma, magical injury, pain transfer, self-sacrificial healing, near-death experience, emotional distress, guilt, panic/fear over a loved oneâs injury, brief discussion of consent around healing, hospital/medbay scenes, temporary loss of mobility, angst with hurt/comfort
masterlist
word count 7.3k
Bruce Wayne did not believe in miracles.
He believed in preparation. He believed in weight distribution, Kevlar threading, six exit routes minimum, and the ugly mathematical certainty that if a human body hit concrete at the right angle, it broke. He believed in blood loss by volume. Heart rate by exertion. Pupil response. Grip strength. Respiration.
He believed in pain because pain was honest.
Miracles were not.
Miracles arrived too clean. Too bright. Too easy. They stood in the middle of a battlefield with blood on their hands and said, I fixed it, like the body was a machine and suffering was a loose screw.
Bruce did not trust miracles.
Which was unfortunate, because the Justice League had one.
You.
You were not the loudest member of the League. Not the strongest, not the fastest, not the one reporters chased with microphones and wide eyes. You did not wear a cape or a symbol bright enough to turn hope into branding.
You were usually found in the aftermath.
In the ash. In the medbay. In the quiet corner of the Watchtower, where someone was trying not to scream.
You would kneel beside them, place your hands carefully over the damage, and breathe in like you were bracing for winter. Then the wound would close. Poison would vanish from the bloodstream. Bones would knit. Burns would fade. Panic would ease. Pain would leave.
On paper, your ability was simple.
You could heal anyone. No matter the wound. No matter the cause. Human, alien, magical, divine, chemical, psychic â it did not matter.
The League called you a gift. The Titans called you a lifesaver. The Outlaws called you a cheat code.
Clark once called you âmercy with a pulse,â and you had laughed so hard that Bruce had looked up from his tablet just to watch.
Bruce called you reckless.
Mostly because you were.
You would walk into active fire to reach an injured teammate. You would ignore direct orders when someone was bleeding. You would put your palms against flesh torn open by things that should not exist and say, âIâve got you,â as if that alone were enough to bully death into backing off.
The worst part was that it usually worked.
The second worst part was that Bruce could never decide whether he hated you for it or loved you for it.
Tonight, he decided he hated it.
Mostly because you were bleeding. Again.
Not severely. Not enough for anyone else to notice. A thin line at your temple. A split on your lip. A tremor in your left hand that you kept hiding against your thigh.
You stood in the Watchtower medbay beneath cold white lights, smiling softly while Clark thanked you for sealing a kryptonite burn across his ribs. The wound had been ugly enough to make even Diana go quiet. Green veins. Blackened skin. Clarkâs breathing gone ragged and wet.
Now he stood whole and sheepish, one hand rubbing the back of his neck.
âYou didnât have to take care of it so quickly,â Clark said. âI couldâve waited.â
âNo, you couldnât,â you replied, like this was obvious. âYou were turning a shade of green that even Hal couldnât pull off.â
Hal, from the next bed over, raised a hand. âRude, but fair.â
Clark smiled. âThank you.â
You smiled back.
Bruce watched the tremor in your hand worsen.
He said your name.
Your eyes shifted to him immediately.
It always did something strange to him, that. The way you heard him, no matter how softly he said it. The way your attention arrived like a hand settling over an open flame.
âYou need to sit down,â Bruce said.
You blinked. âHello to you too.â
âSit.â
âWow. Full sentences tonight. Iâm honoured.â
Hal made a low whistle. âCareful, Bats. Theyâre armed with bedside manner.â
Bruce did not look away from you. âYouâre injured.â
âSo are half the people in this room.â
âNot after you get to them.â
Your smile thinned.
There it was. A flicker. Small enough that anyone else might have missed it. But Bruce had built a life out of noticing what people tried to bury.
You looked away first.
âIâm fine,â you said.
Bruce hated those two words more than almost any others. They were a locked door. A smokescreen. A blade held behind the back.
Jason used them like armour. Dick used them like a performance. Tim used them like a spreadsheet refusing to load. Damian used them like a dare.
You used them like a prayer.
Bruce stepped closer. âLet Alfred examine you when we return to Gotham.â
Your expression softened in that infuriating way it always did when he worried about you. Like his concern was something precious and breakable. Like you had no idea what to do with it except hold it carefully until he looked away.
âBruce,â you said quietly, âIâm okay.â
He lowered his voice. âYouâre lying.â
Your gaze held his.
For a moment, the medbay noise faded around you both. No monitors. No League chatter. No hiss of sterilisers or distant hum of the Watchtowerâs engines.
Just you. Just him. Just the secret Bruce knew you were keeping and the terrible feeling that one day it would cost more than either of you could pay.
Then the alarm screamed.
Red light washed over the medbay.
Clark straightened instantly. Diana reached for her sword. Hal cursed.
Batman was already moving.
âReport,â Bruce snapped into comms.
Jâonnâs voice came through, strained. âBreach in Gotham. East End. Magical signature. Multiple civilian casualties. Zatanna is unreachable.â
Bruceâs blood went cold.
Gotham.
Of course, it was Gotham. The city had a way of calling him home with broken teeth.
He turned toward the exit, cape snapping behind him. He heard your footsteps follow.
âNo,â he said immediately.
You scoffed. âExcuse me?â
âYouâre staying here.â
âI am absolutely not.â
âYouâre injured.â
âIâm useful.â
âYouâre compromised.â
âAnd youâre emotionally allergic to common sense, but we all cope.â
Hal muttered, âDamn.â
Bruce turned on you fully. The others moved around you, preparing, but he could only see the blood at your temple. The way your hand still shook.
âYou are not going into another combat zone.â
Your face sharpened. âPeople are hurt.â
âThat doesnât override your safety.â
âIt usually overrides yours.â
âThatâs different.â
The moment the words left his mouth, Bruce regretted them.
Your expression went still.
Not angry.
Worse.
Understanding.
âRight,â you said. âBecause youâre Batman.â
Bruceâs jaw tightened.
You stepped closer, lowering your voice so only he could hear. âAnd Iâm just the person who puts everyone back together afterwards.â
âThat isnât what I meant.â
âBut it is what you believe.â
âNo.â
âThen move.â
He did not.
Your eyes flashed.
âBruce.â
His name in your mouth was not a plea.
It was a warning.
Dianaâs voice cut through the tension. âWe need to go.â
Bruce looked at you for one more second.
You looked back, chin lifted, blood drying at your lip like a signature.
He knew that look. He had seen it in mirrors.
There was no stopping you.
Only failing to protect you loudly enough to pretend it counted.
âStay behind me,â he said.
Your smile returned, quick and grim. âCute.â
Then you were gone, following the League into the red-lit corridor.
Bruce let himself breathe once.
Only once.
Then Batman took over.
Gotham was burning blue.
Not orange. Not red. Not the familiar hungry gold of fire eating through old wood and older sins.
Blue.
The flames crawled along brick walls without consuming them. They licked over pavement, curled around street lamps, danced across windows with a strange, weightless hunger.
Magic.
Bruce hated magic.
A creature stood at the centre of the East End intersection, too tall to be human and too thin to be alive. Its limbs bent wrong. Its face was a polished black surface with no features except a mouth full of white light.
Around it, civilians lay scattered across the street.
Some moved. Some did not.
Batman landed hard on a rooftop overlooking the intersection. Clark hovered to his left, jaw tight. Diana landed beside him, sword already drawn. You dropped from the Javelin last, boots hitting gravel with a muted scrape.
Bruce glanced back at you.
You were already looking at the wounded.
Of course you were.
âAssess first,â Bruce ordered. âNo engagement withoutââ
The creature opened its mouth.
The sound that came out was not a scream.
It was worse.
It was every scream at once.
Every person in the intersection arched in agony. Civilians. Police. Firefighters. A young paramedic dropped to their knees, hands clawing at their own throat. Clark grunted and clapped both hands over his ears. Diana staggered.
Bruceâs vision went white.
Pain ripped down his spine.
It was sudden. Absolute. Like something had reached inside him and pulled every nerve taut until his bones sang with it.
He hit the rooftop on one knee.
You shouted his name.
He tried to answer.
Couldnât.
His comm crackled with overlapping voices.
âBatmanââ
âBruceââ
âStatusââ
He forced his head up.
The creatureâs mouth widened.
The street split.
A line of blue fire shot through the asphalt, up the building, across the roof beneath Bruceâs feet.
He moved too late.
The roof collapsed.
For a moment, there was only falling.
Not fear. Bruce rarely had time for fear during impact.
Only calculation. Distance. Angle. Debris. Cape. Grapple. Left hand functional. Right shoulder compromised from earlier strain. Avoid exposed rebar. Protect head. Roll throughâ
Something hit him midair.
Not stone. Not steel.
Magic.
Invisible force slammed him downward like the hand of a god.
He crashed through three floors.
The first impact shattered his ribs. The second stole the air from his lungs. The third broke something deep.
Something final.
Bruce hit concrete and knew before he tried to move.
His legs were gone.
Not gone from his body. Worse.
Present. Silent. Dead weight below a line of fire in his spine.
The world narrowed to breath.
In.
Broken glass.
Out.
Blood in his mouth.
He blinked at the ceiling far above, where blue flames crawled like veins through the cracks.
His cowlâs diagnostics flickered.
Spinal trauma: severe.
Lower limb response: absent.
Internal bleeding: probable.
Respiration: impaired.
Bruce closed his eyes. Only for a second.
When he opened them, you were there. Dust in your hair. Blood at your temple reopened. Eyes wide, terrified in a way he had never seen from you.
He tried to say no.
It came out as a wet rasp.
You dropped to your knees beside him.
âDonât move,â you said, voice shaking.
He would have laughed if he could.
You pressed your hands to his chest, then stopped.
Your gaze flicked downward.
You knew.
Of course, you knew. You always knew where the pain lived.
âDonât,â Bruce managed.
Your face crumpled for half a second before you controlled it. âBruceââ
âDonât.â
The word cost too much. Pain flared behind his eyes. His fingers twitched uselessly against the concrete.
You swallowed hard. âYour spineââ
âI know.â
âYouâre bleeding internally.â
âI know.â
âYour lung isââ
âI know.â
You stared at him.
The building groaned around you.
Above, Clark shouted your name. Diana called for Batman. The creature screamed again, and the whole city seemed to twist beneath the sound.
Bruce forced his fingers to curl around your wrist.
Weakly. Not enough to stop you.
Never enough.
âEvacuate,â he breathed.
Your eyes filled. âNo.â
âThatâs an order.â
âYou donât get to order me to watch you die.â
âIâm notââ
His breath hitched. Something inside him shifted wrong.
Agony tore through him so violently his vision blacked out at the edges.
When the world returned, your hands were on either side of his face.
âStay with me,â you said. âBruce, stay with me.â
He wanted to tell you that he was trying. He wanted to tell you to leave. He wanted, absurdly, to apologise.
For the blood on your hands. For the fear in your eyes. For every time he had treated your kindness like a tactical flaw because admitting what it really was would mean admitting how much it mattered to him.
You bent closer.
Your forehead touched his.
âForgive me,â you whispered.
Panic cut through him sharper than pain.
âNo.â
You kissed him.
Not like a goodbye.
Like a promise made with shaking hands.
Then your palms pressed over his spine.
And you breathed in.
Bruceâs world exploded.
Not with pain.
With absence.
The fire in his back vanished. His ribs snapped into place. His lung opened. The blood in his throat cleared. Feeling surged back into his legs with such sudden force that his whole body jerked.
He gasped.
The cowl display stabilised.
Spinal trauma: resolved.
Internal bleeding: resolved.
Respiration: normalising.
Lower limb response: restored.
Bruce stared up at you in horror.
Because you were no longer kneeling.
You were collapsing. Your body folded exactly the way his had. Your breath broke on a sound he would hear for the rest of his life.
Blood spilled from your mouth.
âNo,â Bruce said.
This time, the word came out whole.
He caught you before your head struck concrete.
You convulsed in his arms, eyes blown wide with agony. Your hands clawed weakly at his cape, not pushing him away. Holding on.
Your legs did not move.
Bruceâs mind went quiet.
Not calm.
Quiet. The kind of quiet that came before violence. Before grief. Before the part of him that wore a bat-shaped shadow took all the pain in the room and turned it into a weapon.
âWhat did you do?â he whispered.
You tried to answer. Only blood came out.
Bruce pressed two fingers to your throat. Pulse rapid. Weak. Too weak.
Behind him, debris shifted. Clark dropped through the hole in the ceiling, eyes blazing red until he saw you.
The heat vanished from his stare.
âGreat Rao,â Clark breathed.
âGet us out,â Bruce said.
Clark moved instantly.
Bruce held you against his chest as Clark lifted them both through the wreckage. Diana met them on the street, blue fire reflecting off her armour.
Her face changed when she saw you.
That was when Bruce understood.
The horror did not belong to him alone.
Everyone was watching. Hal hovered above the intersection, ring dimming. Flash stood frozen near an ambulance. Jâonnâs expression had gone remote with shock. Civilians stared from behind barricades.
And you lay in Bruceâs arms with his broken spine.
His blood. His death.
The creature screamed again.
Bruce did not look at it.
âDiana,â he said.
His voice was Batmanâs. His arms were Bruceâs, shaking around you.
Dianaâs gaze hardened. âGo.â
Clark reached for you. âBruce, I can fly them faster.â
âNo.â
Clark stopped.
The word had come out too sharp. Too raw.
Bruce adjusted his grip carefully, terrified to jostle you. Terrified not to.
âI have them,â he said, quieter.
Clark looked at him, and Bruce knew he understood.
Not everything. Not yet.
But enough.
Clark nodded once and turned back toward the blue fire.
Bruce carried you to the Javelin.
Every step was steady.
Every breath was not.
The Cave had never felt so cold.
Alfred met them before the landing platform fully opened. He did not ask questions. That was one of the many reasons Bruce trusted him more than anyone alive.
One look at you, pale and bloodied in Bruceâs arms, and Alfredâs face became very still.
âMedbay,â Alfred said.
Bruce carried you there.
Your head rested against his shoulder. Your breath came in shallow, uneven pulls. Every few seconds, your body trembled as if some invisible current was passing through you.
His injury. His pain. His consequences.
Alfred cut away your suit with clinical precision. Bruce stood beside the bed, cowl pulled off, gauntlets still on, blood drying at his jaw.
Your blood. His blood.
He could not tell anymore.
âMaster Bruce,â Alfred said, âI need room.â
Bruce did not move.
Alfredâs eyes lifted to his. âNow.â
The word cracked like a whip.
Bruce stepped back. Barely.
Alfred worked.
Scans. IV. Oxygen. Stabilisers. A spinal brace. Blood transfusion. Drugs strong enough to knock out most people and still not enough to fully touch what you had taken.
Bruce watched every monitor like it owed him obedience.
Heart rate too high. Blood pressure too low. Inflammation along the spine. Nerve shock. Internal trauma.
All copied from his body.
No. Not copied.
Stolen.
No, not stolen.
Given.
No.
Taken.
His mind circled the word like a predator unable to find the throat.
He had been healed. You had been hurt.
It had to go somewhere.
The thought arrived fully formed, and Bruce nearly staggered beneath it.
It has to go somewhere.
Every mission. Every miracle. Every closed wound. Where had it gone?
He turned sharply and crossed to the Cave computer, fingers flying over the keys.
âMaster Bruce,â Alfred said.
He ignored him.
Mission reports. Medical logs. Watchtower footage. Your check-in records. League debriefs. Gotham patrol incidents. Titan Tower emergencies. Outlaws extractions.
A pattern bloomed across the screen in timestamps and blood.
You healed Clarkâs kryptonite poisoning on March 4th. Later that night, you requested private quarters and refused medbay assistance. The next morning, security footage showed you leaning against a corridor wall, vomiting into your hand.
You healed Dickâs fractured femur after a Titans mission in BlĂŒdhaven. Two hours later, you were limping.
You healed Jasonâs gunshot wound in Qurac. You vanished for three days afterward.
You healed Timâs concussion and neural toxin exposure. You spent the next week avoiding bright lights.
You healed Damianâs broken wrist. The next morning, your hand shook so badly you could not hold a mug.
Your smile in every debrief. Your âIâm fineâ in every recording. Your steady hands on everyone else.
Your hidden suffering afterwards.
Bruce gripped the edge of the console until the metal groaned beneath his fingers.
He had built systems to monitor everyone. He had missed this.
No. Worse. He had accepted the miracle because it was useful.
Because the people he loved came back whole when you touched them. Because when Jasonâs breathing evened out, Bruce had been too relieved to ask why your hands shook afterwards. Because when Clark stood healed, Bruce had looked at you bleeding from the lip and let you say you were okay.
He had let himself believe you.
A sound came from the medbay.
Small. Broken.
Bruce was at your side before he realised he had moved.
Your eyes were half-open. Unfocused.
âDonât try to move,â Alfred said immediately.
You made a faint, pained noise.
Bruce leaned over you. âYouâre in the Cave. Youâre safe.â
Your gaze dragged toward him.
Recognition flickered.
Then relief.
Relief.
Bruce nearly broke.
âYouâre alive,â you whispered.
His throat closed.
Alfred adjusted the oxygen cannula beneath your nose. âAgainst his better judgment, yes.â
Your mouth twitched.
Even now. Even like this.
Bruce wanted to beg you not to smile.
âCan you feel your legs?â Alfred asked gently.
Your expression shifted.
Not fear.
Knowledge.
You already knew.
Bruce watched the answer settle behind your eyes before you spoke.
âNo,â you said.
The word hollowed out the room.
Bruce turned away for half a second, jaw clenched so hard pain shot through his skull.
Alfredâs face remained composed, but his hands were not quite steady as he checked your reflexes.
âThis may be temporary,â Alfred said. âThe injury was transferred through metahuman means. We cannot assume it will behave like standard trauma.â
You looked at Bruce. He hated that you looked at him. Hated that you cared more about his face than your body.
âYouâre angry,â you murmured.
âYes.â
âGood.â
His eyes snapped to yours.
You swallowed, wincing. âMeans youâre okay.â
Bruce stared at you.
Then he said your name so softly it sounded more like damage than language.
You closed your eyes. âI had to.â
âNo.â
Your eyelids fluttered open.
Bruce leaned closer. His hands gripped the rail of the bed because if he touched you, he did not know whether he would hold on too tightly or fall apart completely.
âNo,â he said again. âYou chose to.â
Your face went still.
âAnd you didnât tell me the cost.â
Your gaze slid away.
That hurt more than he expected. Which was absurd. Everything hurt more than he expected. He had spent years training pain into something useful, something clean, something he could fold into mission parameters and scar tissue.
This pain was not clean. It had your blood in it.
âI never tell anyone,â you said.
Bruceâs voice dropped. âIâm not anyone.â
Silence.
Alfred paused.
Your eyes came back to his slowly.
Something raw moved through your expression. Something soft and terrible.
âNo,â you whispered. âYouâre not.â
Bruce could not breathe around it.
He wanted to touch your face. He wanted to hold your hand. He wanted to shake you. He wanted to wrap you in every blanket in the Manor and lock every door between you and the world.
He wanted, uselessly, to go back. To stay broken. To stop you.
Instead, he said, âHow does it work?â
Your mouth tightened. âBruceââ
âHow does it work?â
Alfred gave him a warning look. Bruce ignored it.
You were quiet long enough that the monitors filled the space between you.
Then you sighed. âIt transfers.â
Bruce closed his eyes.
There it was. The word he already knew and still did not survive hearing.
âWhen I heal someone,â you continued, voice thin, âI take the injury into myself. Usually not permanently. Most things pass faster in me than they would in someone else. Burns fade in hours. Breaks heal in days. Poison burns out. Pain drains eventually.â
âEventually,â Bruce repeated.
You gave him a tired look. âDonât do that.â
âDo what?â
âSound like youâre about to cross-examine my bloodstream.â
Alfred, traitor that he was, murmured, âA fair description of your tone, sir.â
Bruce did not look away from you. âYouâve been suffering every injury you healed.â
âNot suffering.â
His stare hardened.
You exhaled. âNot always for long.â
âThat isnât an answer.â
âItâs the only one I have.â
âYou lied.â
âI omitted.â
âYou lied.â
Your eyes flashed, a spark beneath exhaustion. âAnd you donât?â
Bruce went silent.
You tried to shift, and pain tore across your face. The monitor spiked. Alfred moved quickly, adjusting medication, his voice low and calming.
Bruce stood frozen as you breathed through agony that had belonged to him.
When it passed, sweat shone at your hairline.
You looked very small in the medbed. You had never looked small before.
That frightened him more than the blood.
âI didnât tell you,â you said, quieter, âbecause all of you would have stopped letting me help.â
âYes.â
You laughed once. It sounded like it hurt. âExactly.â
âYou should have told us.â
âSo you could make the choice for me?â
âSo we could make an informed choice for ourselves.â
That landed.
Bruce saw it in the way your mouth parted slightly. In the sudden guilt that crossed your face.
He pressed on, because he was cruel when afraid. Precise when wounded.
âClark would not have asked you to take kryptonite poisoning into your body.â
âHe was dying.â
âJason would not have asked you to take a bullet for him.â
âHe was bleeding out.â
âTim would not have asked you to absorb neurotoxin.â
âHe was seizing.â
âDamianââ
âWould rather cut off his own hand than let someone else suffer for him,â you snapped. âI know.â
Your breathing hitched.
Bruce looked down.
Your hands were clenched in the sheets.
âI know,â you said again, softer. âI know who they are. I know what theyâd choose. Thatâs why I donât ask.â
Bruce felt something in his chest fracture.
Not because he understood.
Because he did.
You were surrounded by martyrs who would rather die than be saved at a cost. So you hid the price tag. You became the loophole.
Bruce looked at you and saw every terrible part of himself reflected back through gentler eyes.
Sacrifice dressed up as duty. Pain hidden under competence. Love turned into a weapon and aimed inward.
No wonder he had missed it.
It looked too much like him.
âYou donât get to decide that your life is worth less,â he said.
Your eyes shone. âNeither do you.â
The Cave went quiet.
Somewhere above, rain began to strike the Manor windows. Soft at first, then harder. Gotham weather, dramatic as ever. The city had never known how to read a room.
Bruce lowered himself into the chair beside your bed.
He removed his gauntlets slowly. One finger at a time. Armour coming off always felt like losing an argument.
You watched him warily.
He reached for your hand. Paused. Asked, because he should have asked before, âMay I?â
Your expression cracked. Just slightly.
Then you nodded.
Bruce took your hand with a care that felt almost violent in its restraint.
Your fingers were cold.
He covered them with both of his.
âI was dead weight,â he said.
You blinked. âWhat?â
âIn the building. I couldnât move.â
Your throat bobbed.
âYou were dying,â you said.
âI know.â
âNo, Bruce. You were dying.â
He held your gaze. âI know.â
Your face twisted with something like grief. âThen why are you looking at me like I did something wrong?â
âBecause you nearly died.â
âSo did you.â
âIâm used to it.â
The words came too easily.
Your stare sharpened, even through the pain.
âThat,â you said, âis the saddest thing youâve ever said to me.â
Bruce looked down at your hand.
You turned your fingers weakly against his palm. âYou think your death would be easier for me because youâve rehearsed it more?â
He had no answer.
You continued, voice trembling but steady enough to cut. âYou think I could watch you die and call it respect? Call it consent? Call it honouring your choices?â
Bruceâs jaw tightened.
âI couldnât,â you whispered. âIâm sorry if that makes me selfish.â
Selfish. The word was so wrong that Bruce almost flinched.
âYou call this selfish?â
âI wanted you alive.â
His grip tightened carefully around your hand.
You looked at him like the confession had cost you more than the injury.
âI wanted you alive,â you repeated. âNot Batman. Not the mission. Not the symbol. You.â
Bruce closed his eyes. In the dark behind them, he saw you kneeling in rubble. Your face above his. Your forehead against his. Your whisper.
Forgive me.
He had thought, for one blinding second, that you were saying goodbye.
Maybe you had been.
When he opened his eyes, you were still watching him.
âYou should have let Clark take me,â you said after a moment.
âNo.â
âHeâs faster.â
âYes.â
âBruce.â
âI couldnât.â
The honesty left him rough. Bare.
Your face softened. He hated that too.
He was not the one in the bed. He was not the one with a stolen wound curled around his spine like a curse. He did not deserve your tenderness right now.
âI couldnât give you to someone else,â he said.
Your eyes filled again.
âOh,â you whispered.
Bruce lifted your hand and pressed his mouth to your knuckles.
It was not enough. It was nowhere close. But it was what he could do without breaking every monitor Alfred had attached to you.
âIâm sorry,â he said against your skin.
You breathed in shakily. âFor what?â
âFor not seeing it.â
âYou werenât supposed to.â
âI should have.â
âNo.â Your thumb moved weakly across his hand. âBruce, no.â
He looked up.
You gave him the saddest smile. âYou donât get to be responsible for my secrets too.â
Something in him rebelled against that. Responsibility was the shape he gave to love when love was too dangerous to name. He could hold responsibility. Measure it. Use it. Bleed for it.
But this? This was only terror and your cold hand and the knowledge that you had loved him violently enough to become his wound.
âIâm responsible now,â he said.
Your smile faded. âBruce.â
âThere will be protocols.â
âOh, my God.â
âLimits.â
âYouâre doing it.â
âMedical oversight.â
âYouâre making my spinal trauma administrative.â
âTransfer thresholds.â
âRomance is alive and well in Gotham.â
Alfred coughed. It sounded suspiciously like a laugh.
Bruce ignored him. âYou wonât heal anyone alone again.â
Your expression sobered. âThatâs not always possible.â
âThen you donât heal.â
âYou know I canât promise that.â
His voice hardened. âYou will.â
âNo.â
The word was quiet. Final.
Bruce stared at you. You stared back.
There you were, barely conscious, temporarily paralysed, still prepared to fight him from a medbed.
He should have been angry.
He was angry.
But beneath it was something more helpless.
âYou would do it again,â he said.
Your silence answered before you did.
âIf it was you?â you whispered. âYes.â
Bruceâs chest tightened.
He stood abruptly, because sitting still had become impossible. He paced once, twice, then stopped at the foot of your bed.
âYou donât get to say that like itâs nothing.â
âItâs not nothing.â
âYou took my broken spine.â
âYes.â
âYou took my internal bleeding.â
âYes.â
âYou could have died.â
âYes.â
His hands curled into fists. âWhy?â
Your eyes widened slightly, like the answer was obvious. Like he was the impossible one.
Then your face softened.
Because of course you knew. Of course, you saw the question beneath the question.
Why me? Why would you choose me? Why would anyone look at the ruin of him, the sharp edges, the locked doors, the blood-soaked mission that had eaten most of his life, and decide he was worth carrying?
Your voice was barely audible.
âBecause I love you.â
Bruce stopped breathing.
Alfred became very interested in the IV line.
Rain filled the silence.
You looked away first, cheeks flushed with fever or pain or embarrassment. Maybe all three.
âYou donât have to say anything,â you murmured. âActually, please donât if youâre about to be noble and emotionally unavailable. Iâm very injured and cannot escape the room.â
Bruce moved before he decided to.
He came back to your side, leaned over the bed, and touched your face.
Carefully. Always carefully.
You went still beneath his palm.
He brushed his thumb along your cheekbone, avoiding the bruising near your temple. Your eyes lifted to his.
âI love you,â he said.
You stared.
For once, you seemed genuinely speechless.
Bruce would have appreciated that more under different circumstances.
Then your face crumpled.
âOh,â you whispered again, smaller this time.
He bent and kissed your forehead.
Your eyes closed.
He stayed there for a moment, lips against your skin, breathing you in beneath antiseptic and blood and rain-damp Cave air.
When he drew back, you were crying silently.
Bruce wiped the tears away with his thumb.
âIâm still angry,â he said.
You laughed weakly. âYeah, that tracks.â
âIâm going to be angry for a while.â
âHot.â
His mouth twitched despite everything.
Then his expression broke serious again. âBut I love you.â
Your fingers curled around his.
âAnd we are going to find a way,â he continued. âA safer way. A limit. A counterbalance. Something.â
âYou canât solve everything.â
âNo.â
You gave him a look.
Bruce sighed. âI can attempt to solve many things.â
âThere he is.â
âI can also sit here.â
Your expression changed.
He saw the exact moment you realised what he was offering.
Not a plan. Not a protocol. Not a war against the impossible.
Presence.
Bruce Wayneâs rarest currency.
âYou hate sitting still,â you said.
âI do.â
âYouâre bad at it.â
âI am.â
âYouâll brood.â
âLikely.â
âYouâll scare the nurses.â
âAlfred isnât scared of me.â
âAlfred raised you. Heâs immune.â
âUnfortunately.â
Your smile was small and exhausted, but real.
Bruce sat back down.
He did not let go of your hand.
You woke and slept in pieces.
Pain made islands of time.
Sometimes Alfred was there, changing medication, murmuring dry commentary that made the Cave feel less like a tomb. Sometimes Clark visited, guilt written so plainly across his face that you had to spend ten full minutes reassuring Superman, which felt frankly illegal.
He stood at the end of your bed with his hands folded too tightly.
âI should have known,â Clark said.
From the chair beside you, Bruce made a low sound.
You pointed weakly at him. âDo not start a guilt club. I will revoke everyoneâs membership.â
Clarkâs mouth twitched.
âI mean it,â you said. âNo matching jackets.â
âI could design a logo,â Bruce said dryly.
You turned your head slowly toward him. âThat was almost a joke.â
âNo.â
âGrowth.â
Clark looked between you both, something soft dawning in his expression.
Bruce glared. Clark wisely pretended not to notice.
Diana came next. She held your hand between both of hers and bowed her head over it.
âYou have carried warriors without allowing them the honour of carrying you,â she said.
You swallowed. âThat sounds bad when you put it like that.â
âIt was meant to.â
âCool, cool, love the honesty.â
She smiled faintly. âYou will allow us to help now.â
It was not a question.
You glanced at Bruce. He raised an eyebrow.
You sighed. âYou told her.â
âI told the League.â
Your stomach dropped. âYou what?â
Bruceâs expression did not shift. âThey needed to know.â
Anger flashed hot enough to cut through the pain. âThat wasnât your secret to tell.â
âNo,â he said. âIt was their bodies.â
You froze.
The anger did not vanish. But it changed shape.
Bruce leaned forward. His voice lowered. âThey had a right to know what happens when you heal them. You were not wrong to save us. But you were wrong to take the choice away.â
You looked at Diana.
Her face was gentle. Not accusing.
That made it worse.
âI would not have asked this of you,â she said softly.
âI know.â
âAnd yet I am grateful.â
Your throat tightened.
Diana squeezed your hand. âBoth can be true.â
After she left, you refused to look at Bruce for nearly an hour.
He sat beside you anyway.
Brooding. Predictably.
Finally, you said, âIâm mad at you.â
âI know.â
âYou had no right.â
âI know.â
âI understand why you did it.â
His eyes moved to yours.
âThat does not make me less mad,â you said.
âI know.â
You watched him for a moment.
He looked exhausted. Not the usual kind. Not the clean-lined fatigue of patrols and board meetings and nights spent chasing monsters through the cityâs veins.
This was deeper. He sat like a man keeping vigil at the edge of a grave he had almost been lowered into, except you were the one lying down.
âYouâre allowed to sleep,â you said.
âNo.â
âBruce.â
âNo.â
âIâm not going anywhere.â
His face went still.
You realised your mistake immediately.
Bruce looked down at your joined hands. âYou donât know that.â
The words were quiet. So quiet they hurt more.
Your anger softened, unwillingly and all at once.
âHey,â you whispered.
He did not look up.
You squeezed his hand as hard as you could. It was not very hard.
âBruce.â
His eyes lifted.
âIâm here.â
His jaw worked.
âIâm here,â you repeated.
âFor now.â
âFor now is what everyone gets.â
He hated that. You could tell. Hated it with his whole controlled, grieving, impossible heart.
But he did not argue.
That was how you knew he was truly afraid.
On the third day, feeling returned to your left foot.
It was not pleasant.
You woke from a dead sleep with a strangled gasp, pain lightning up your leg. Bruce was on his feet instantly, one hand on your shoulder, the other reaching for the call button.
âWhat happened?â
âMy foot,â you choked out.
Alfred appeared within seconds.
Bruce looked like he might personally fight your nervous system.
âPain?â Alfred asked.
You nodded, tears springing to your eyes.
âScale?â
âSix,â you said.
Bruceâs eyes narrowed.
âSeven,â you amended.
Alfred gave you a knowing look. âNine, then.â
âBetrayal,â you whispered.
Bruceâs hand remained on your shoulder, warm and steady.
After Alfred adjusted your medication and confirmed the return of nerve response was a good sign, the pain settled into something bearable.
Bruce did not. He stayed tense beside you, jaw locked, eyes fixed on your legs like he could command them back into obedience.
âStop glaring at my spine,â you mumbled.
âIâm not.â
âYou sure are.â
He exhaled through his nose.
You studied him through the haze of medication.
He had not shaved. His hair was messy from running his hands through it. His shirt sleeves were rolled to his elbows, and there was a coffee mug nearby that looked untouched and deeply depressed.
âYou look terrible,â you said fondly.
âThank you.â
âVery Victorian widower chic.â
His eyebrow twitched.
âYou need sleep.â
âIâve slept.â
âMicrosleep while threatening medical equipment doesnât count.â
âI didnât threaten anything.â
âBruce.â
âA monitor was malfunctioning.â
âYou told it to try harder.â
âIt did.â
You laughed, and it hurt, but the hurt was worth it because Bruceâs face changed.
Only slightly.
But it changed.
The tightness eased around his mouth. His eyes warmed with something fragile.
âThere you are,â he murmured.
Your breath caught.
He seemed to realise he had said it aloud, because he looked away.
Too late.
Warmth spread through your chest, soft and aching.
âCome here,â you said.
His gaze returned immediately. âWhat do you need?â
âYou.â
That stopped him.
You shifted carefully, making room on the narrow medbed.
âNo.â
âBruce.â
âYouâre injured.â
âIâm aware.â
âI could hurt you.â
âYou wonât.â
âIâm not getting into a medbed with you while you have spinal trauma.â
You stared at him.
He stared back.
You sighed. âOkay. Chair closer, then.â
He hesitated.
âPlease,â you added.
That did it.
Bruce moved the chair until it was close enough for you to touch him without straining. You lifted your hand. He took it.
âNo,â you said. âCloser.â
He leaned in.
You reached up and touched his face.
His eyes closed.
The sight of it nearly undid you.
Bruce Wayne, who held himself like a locked room, leaning into your hand in the cold glow of the Cave.
âYouâre alive,â you said softly.
His eyes opened. âSo are you.â
âYeah.â
âYou nearly werenât.â
âAs were you.â
His mouth tightened.
You brushed your thumb over his cheek.
âWeâre a mess,â you whispered.
âYes.â
âLike, a medically concerning mess.â
âYes.â
âEmotionally, too.â
âObviously.â
You smiled.
He turned his face and kissed your palm.
Your heart stumbled.
âI meant what I said,â he murmured.
Your smile faded into something softer. âAbout loving me?â
âYes.â
âGood.â Your voice shook. âBecause I meant it too.â
Bruce leaned forward until his forehead rested gently against yours.
No pressure. No demand.
Just contact. Just warmth. Just the mercy between bones.
âI donât know how to do this,â he admitted.
âLove me?â
âLet you risk yourself.â
You breathed out. âI donât know how to stop.â
âI know.â
âYou canât lock me away.â
âI know.â
âYou canât make every choice for me.â
His eyes opened. âI know.â
âAnd I canât keep taking choices from everyone else.â
Bruce went very still.
The confession sat between you.
Ugly. Necessary. True.
You swallowed. âI thought if I told people, theyâd choose pain. Death. Permanent damage. I thought theyâd make the noble choice because all of you are allergic to being loved safely.â
Bruceâs mouth twisted.
âBut I thinkâŠâ Your voice thinned. âI think maybe I was making the same choice for them.â
He did not speak.
His hand tightened around yours.
âI donât regret saving you,â you said. âI wonât lie about that.â
Pain flickered in his eyes.
âBut Iâm sorry I made it something you had no say in.â
Bruce closed his eyes.
For a moment, he looked younger.
Not young. Never young.
But younger. Like grief had loosened its grip just enough to reveal the boy beneath the bat. The child in the alley. The man still trying to make every loss mean something.
When he opened his eyes again, they were damp.
He did not let the tears fall.
That was fine. You knew him.
You saw them anyway.
âI would have chosen you,â he said.
Your breath caught.
âIf you had asked,â Bruce continued, voice rough, âif you had told me the cost, I would have chosen your life over my legs.â
Your vision blurred. âI know.â
âYou donât.â
âI do,â you whispered. âThatâs why I didnât ask.â
He flinched.
You hated yourself for it, but the truth was there now, sharp and breathing.
Bruce absorbed it in silence.
Then he nodded once.
Not forgiveness. Not yet.
Understanding.
That was a beginning.
âWe do it differently now,â he said.
You nodded.
âWe make rules.â
âGuidelines,â you countered weakly.
âRules.â
âStrong suggestions.â
His stare flattened.
You smiled. âFine. Rules.â
âNo healing without disclosure unless the person is unconscious and the injury is immediately fatal.â
âReasonable.â
âNo solo transfers above a threshold we determine with testing.â
âMostly reasonable.â
âNo hiding symptoms.â
You grimaced.
His eyes narrowed. âNon-negotiable.â
âYouâre so hot when youâre a bureaucratic nightmare.â
âDeflection.â
âAccurate deflection.â
âAnd,â Bruce said, ignoring that, âwhen you are injured, you let us help.â
Your smile slipped.
There it was. The hardest one.
Not the pain. Not the risk. Not the blood.
Receiving. Letting care come toward you and not turning it aside.
You looked down at your joined hands.
âI donât know how,â you admitted.
Bruceâs thumb moved over your knuckles. âNeither do I.â
A laugh broke out of you, small and wet. âGod, weâre doomed.â
âNo.â
He said it so firmly you looked back up.
Bruceâs eyes held yours. âWeâll learn.â
The words should have sounded impossible. From anyone else, maybe they would have. But this was Bruce. Bruce, who had rebuilt himself from blood and pearls and gun smoke. Bruce, who turned grief into a citywide vow. Bruce, who loved like a locked door but stayed, always stayed, once you found the key.
If Bruce Wayne said he would learn, then God help the universe, he would.
You let your head sink back into the pillow.
âOkay,â you whispered.
He kissed your forehead again.
Then, after a pause, your mouth.
Softly. Carefully. A kiss shaped around the IV line, the spinal brace, the bruises, the terror. A kiss that did not ask for more than you could give. A kiss that said, with aching restraint, I am here. I am not leaving. I am furious. I love you.
When he pulled back, your eyes were closed.
âYou need to sleep,â he said.
âSo do you.â
âIâll stay.â
âThat wasnât the argument-ending statement you thought it was.â
You felt, rather than saw, his faint smile.
A blanket shifted. The chair creaked. Then Bruceâs hand was still in yours, his thumb resting over your pulse.
Guarding it. Counting it. Trusting it, maybe.
You drifted toward sleep.
At the edge of it, you murmured, âBruce?â
âYes?â
âIf you tell Jason, heâs going to yell at me.â
âHe already knows.â
Your eyes snapped open. âBruce.â
âHe yelled at me first.â
âOh, my God.â
âThen he yelled at Clark.â
âThat tracks.â
âHeâs waiting upstairs.â
You groaned. âIâm critically injured.â
âHe brought soup.â
âJason made soup?â
âAlfred made soup. Jason is taking credit.â
You smiled despite yourself.
The Cave hummed around you. Rain whispered above. Somewhere in the Manor, the family you had saved too many times waited to be angry, relieved, and unbearably present.
You had thought the pain had to go somewhere.
Maybe it did.
But maybe care did too.
Maybe it could move from hand to hand, body to body, not as a wound but as warmth. Maybe, this time, you did not have to be the only place suffering landed.
Bruceâs fingers tightened around yours as if he felt the thought pass through you.
âSleep,â he said.
âBossy.â
âYes.â
âLove you too.â
His breath caught softly.
Then his mouth brushed your knuckles.
âI love you,â Bruce said, like a vow. Like a wound closing. Like the first honest miracle he had ever believed in.
And for once, when you slept, you did not have to carry the pain alone.
Hey! I know you probably have a lot of requests, but I had this idea!
Reader who is in the league of assassins (Damian's half-sibling???) and was tasked with assassinating one of the major villains after they messed with the league. Batman has to investigate the cause and they find out it's the league.
The bats have to capture reader, but when/if they do, the reader is just the perfect assassin. Something Damian was supposed to be, but older and deadlier, having never escaped the clutches of Al-Ghul's...
the child who stayed ahhh i kinda was in a funk when i wrote this ;( i hope you enjoy it <33
request reader who is in the league of assassins (damian's half-sibling) and was tasked with assassinating one of the major villains after they messed with the league. batman has to investigate the cause and they find out it's the league. the bats have to capture reader, but when/if they do, the reader is just the perfect assassin. something damian was supposed to be, but older and deadlier, having never escaped the clutches of al-ghul's...
content gn! reader, reader is damian's half-sibling (talia's child), platonic! x batfam, assassin! reader, loa! reader, violence, assassination, murder of canon villain, blood/injury, combat, knives/blades/guns, captivity, child soldier themes, emotional abuse, cult-like upbringing, implied physical abuse during training, dehumanisation/objectification as a âweapon,â references to torture-adjacent training, ptsd-like responses, dislocation/self-injury for escape, parental abandonment, controlling/abusive grandparent figure
masterlist
word count 8.2k
The first strange thing about Jonathan Craneâs death was that no one bragged about it.
In Gotham, murder had a language. The Joker made a sermon out of blood and bad jokes. Two-Face left symmetry where mercy should have been. Black Mask carved messages into the world because he had never learned the difference between power and tantrums. Even Penguin, for all his careful civility, liked his enemies found somewhere public enough to count as theatre.
But Crane was simply dead. No headline-ready pose. No riddle. No card. No coin. No punchline. Just a body in the centre of his hideout, hands folded over his chest, eyes open to the rafters like heâd seen God and found Him disappointing.
Batman stood over the corpse in silence.
Nightwing crouched near the shattered remnants of a fear toxin canister, expression stripped of its usual brightness. Red Robin moved through the room in slow, exact lines, scanning everything twice, then a third time because Tim Drake did not trust anything that behaved too neatly. Red Hood leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, helmet angled down at the body.
âGotta say,â Jason said, voice crackling through the modulator, âIâve seen worse interior decorating.â
âNot helpful,â Nightwing muttered.
âWasnât trying to be.â
Batman said nothing.
That was the second strange thing. Bruce had gone still in that terrifying way he did when the world presented him with an answer he didnât want to understand. His cape pooled around him like a shadow trying to remember how to be human.
Tim straightened, tablet glowing pale across his face. âNo forced entry. Security disabled from inside the system, but not remotely. Whoever did this physically accessed the building.â
âCrane has guards,â Dick said.
âHad,â Jason corrected.
No one laughed.
There were twelve of them, all unconscious. Alive. Bound with their own belts, positioned where they would wake slowly and painfully, but wake. No unnecessary casualties. No collateral damage.
A clean path through chaos. A blade through the throat of a monster.
Damian stood apart from the others, frozen near the far wall.
At first, Dick thought he was staring at Crane. Then he realised Damian wasnât looking at the body at all.
He was looking at the cut.
A single wound. Precise. Merciful, almost, in its efficiency.
Damianâs face had gone pale beneath his mask.
âRobin?â Bruce asked.
Damian did not answer immediately.
Jasonâs helmet turned toward him. âKid?â
Damian swallowed. âI know this work.â
The cave went colder than winter.
Timâs fingers paused over the tablet. Dick rose slowly. Bruce turned his head, just enough to make the cowlâs white lenses catch the dim light.
âExplain,â Batman said.
Damianâs mouth tightened.
âThat is not merely League technique,â he said. âIt is older. Ceremonial. Reserved for correctional executions.â
Jason pushed off the wall. âCorrectional?â
âWhen an enemy of the League acts beyond the bounds Grandfather permits.â Damianâs voice was flat, but something underneath it trembled like a wire pulled too tight. âWhen an example must be made quietly.â
Tim looked at Craneâs body again. âScarecrow stole from the League?â
âOr poisoned something they wanted,â Dick said.
Bruceâs gaze did not leave Damian. âWho would Raâs send?â
Damianâs silence answered before he did.
A small, terrible thing passed across his face.
Not fear. Not exactly.
Recognition.
âThere were rumours,â Damian said softly. âIn Nanda Parbat.â
Jason went still.
Damian never sounded young when he spoke of the League. He sounded carved. Like every memory had been sanded down until only edges remained.
âRumours of an heir before me,â Damian continued. âA child raised deeper within the citadel. Not displayed. Not praised. Not allowed failure.â
Bruceâs jaw tightened.
âTaliaâs child?â he asked.
Damian did not look at him.
âMy motherâs,â he said. âNot yours.â
The words landed like a blade placed gently on a table.
Dick inhaled. âDamianâŠâ
âI never met them,â Damian said quickly, too quickly. âNot properly. I saw them only once.â
His eyes flicked toward Crane again.
âThey were training in the eastern courtyard. Seven assassins against one. They were older than me. Perhaps by five years. Perhaps more. It was difficult to tell. The League does not allow children to remain children.â
Jasonâs hands curled at his sides.
Damianâs voice lowered. âThey won.â
Silence swallowed the room whole.
Then Timâs tablet chimed. He looked down, and every bit of colour left his face.
âBruce,â he said. âYou need to see this.â
On the screen, a symbol appeared. Not carved. Not painted. Burned into the underside of Craneâs desk, hidden where only someone investigating properly would find it.
A black blade crossed through a green flame.
Damian stepped back like heâd been struck.
Bruce saw. âRobin.â
Damianâs lips parted.
âThat is them,â he said.
Jason looked between them. âThem who?â
Damianâs eyes lifted, and for the first time since entering Craneâs hideout, he looked afraid.
âThe Blade of Al-Ghul.â
You left Gotham before dawn.
Not because you were afraid of the Bats. Fear was a tool. A chemical. A weakness in the breath before pain. You understood fear intimately, the way a surgeon understood the body: by opening it, studying its shape, learning what made it stop.
You left because the mission was finished. Jonathan Crane had taken a vial of Lazarus compound from a League caravan six months ago. He had diluted it, corrupted it, tried to lace it with fear toxin and sell the result to the highest bidder. He had not known what he carried. Men like Crane rarely did. They saw the sacred and wondered how much it would fetch in dirty money.
The Demonâs Head had spoken. You had obeyed.
That was the whole world.
A command. A target. A blade. Silence after.
Gotham sprawled beneath you, ugly and glittering, all bruised neon and rain-slick rooftops. It was a city with too many heartbeats. Too many witnesses. Too many ghosts.
You understood, now, why Damian had changed here.
The city was a disease. Or perhaps a cure. You had not decided.
The wind shifted.
You stopped walking.
Three rooftops away, a shadow moved wrong.
Not civilian. Not police. Not League.
Bat.
You tilted your head.
âCome out,â you said.
For a moment, nothing happened.
Then the shadow detached from a gargoyle, and the Red Robin stepped into view.
He was smaller than you expected.
No. Not smaller.
Young.
Sharp-eyed. Tired. Dangerous in the way of people who had taught themselves to survive by noticing everything.
âYouâre hard to find,â he said.
You watched him.
He smiled faintly, but it did not reach his eyes. âThat was almost a compliment.â
âYou followed the wrong trail.â
His expression flickered.
Then something clicked behind you.
A gun.
You did not turn.
âDid I?â Red Robin asked.
Red Hood stood at your back, weapon trained between your shoulder blades. His stance was aggressive, but not careless. He had positioned himself outside the most obvious range of your reach.
Good.
Not good enough.
âHands where I can see them,â Hood said.
You lifted your hands slowly.
Red Robinâs gaze narrowed.
He knew.
Smart one.
The wire around his ankle went taut.
You moved.
Not fast.
Perfectly.
That was what the League had carved into you. Speed was sloppy when worshipped. Strength was crude when indulged. Perfection was not the rush of movement. It was inevitability.
You stepped sideways as Red Hood fired. The bullet struck the rooftop exactly where you had been standing. You pulled the wire, and Red Robin hit the ground hard enough to lose breath but not consciousness. Hood advanced; you turned into him, caught his wrist, redirected the second shot into the sky, and drove your elbow into the seam beneath his ribs.
He grunted.
You almost admired him for staying upright.
Almost.
Red Robin swept for your legs. You let him catch one, let his hope bloom for half a second, then twisted with the momentum and dropped your knee beside his throat.
Not on it.
Beside it.
A warning dressed as mercy.
Hood lunged again.
You threw one of your blades.
It pinned his jacket to an exhaust vent.
His helmet snapped toward the knife, then back to you.
âOkay,â he said. âRude.â
Red Robinâs staff extended beneath your arm.
You caught it.
For one breath, the two of you stared at each other over the weapon.
His eyes widened slightly.
He knew he had lost.
Before you could break the staff, a body dropped from above.
Blue and black.
Nightwing came down like a falling star.
You released Red Robin and rolled away from the strike, cloak snapping behind you. Nightwing flowed after you, escrima sticks sparking to life. His movements were acrobatic, beautiful, almost joyful.
You hated that. Combat was not meant to be joyful.
Combat was prayer.
He struck high. You ducked. He spun. You moved inside the arc, fingers finding the pressure point beneath his arm. He saw it coming at the last possible second and shifted enough that you caught muscle instead of nerve.
Impressive.
He smiled despite himself.
âYouâre definitely related to Damian.â
That name did what bullets had not.
It made you pause.
Only slightly. Only for the width of a heartbeat.
But a heartbeat was an eternity to the Bat.
Smoke exploded across the rooftop.
You held your breath before it bloomed fully. Standard concealment tactic. Irritant compound. Mild sedative underlayer. Designed for human reflexes.
You had been trained out of those.
Something moved in the smoke.
Small. Fast. Familiar.
A sword rang against your blade.
You turned.
Robin stood before you, cape whipping around his slight frame, katana held in both hands.
Damian Wayne.
Blood of your mother. Son of the Bat. The child who escaped.
For the first time in years, you felt something that did not have a name.
He stared at you through the white lenses of his mask. His jaw was clenched so hard it must have hurt.
âYou,â he said.
You inclined your head. âLittle brother.â
Everyone froze.
Nightwingâs escrima sticks lowered a fraction. Red Robin stopped trying to rise. Hood, still pinned by his jacket, went utterly silent.
Damian flinched as though the words had touched bare skin. âYou are not permitted to call me that.â
âAm I not?â
âYou do not know me.â
âNo,â you said. âI know what you were meant to be.â
His grip tightened on the sword.
You studied him. He was smaller than you had imagined. Not weak. Never weak. But there was softness in him now, hidden badly beneath all that anger. Gotham had infected him thoroughly. It had put warmth in the cracks the League left behind.
How strange. How terrible. How lucky.
Damian lifted his chin. âSurrender.â
Behind you, Red Hood gave a rough laugh. âYeah, Iâm sure thatâll work.â
You ignored him. Your gaze stayed on Damian.
âAnd if I do not?â
âThen I will stop you.â
You looked at his sword. His stance. The tremor he thought he was hiding.
âYou will try.â
He attacked.
For half a second, he was magnificent. The League had not wasted its training. Damian moved with the precision of a prince raised in war. His blade cut the air in clean silver arcs. His footwork was disciplined, his rage contained, his eyes always searching.
But he had left too early. Or perhaps you had stayed too long.
You caught the first strike, redirected the second, avoided the third by less than an inch. He pressed you toward the edge of the roof, exactly as he had been trained to do. He expected resistance.
So you gave him none.
You stepped backwards off the roof.
Damianâs eyes widened.
He lunged after you on instinct.
Predictable. Painfully brave.
You caught his wrist as you fell, hooked your line around a gargoyle, and swung both of you hard into the side of the building below. Glass cracked beneath your boots. Damian gasped, but did not cry out.
You pinned him against the wall with one arm across his chest, blade angled beneath his chin.
Above, the others shouted.
Damian glared at you, breathing hard.
âYou should not have followed,â you said.
âYou should not have come.â
âI go where I am sent.â
âThat is not an answer.â
âIt is the only one I have.â
Something shifted in his face then.
Not pity. Damian would never insult you with pity.
Recognition. He saw the shape of the cage because he had once lived inside it.
âYou can leave,â he said, very quietly.
The words were absurd. Almost cruel.
You stared at him.
Below, Gotham traffic whispered like distant rain.
âNo,â you said.
His brows drew together.
âYou think you cannot,â he said.
âI know what I am.â
âYou are not a weapon.â
You smiled. It felt unfamiliar on your face.
âThen why does everyone keep reaching for me?â
The grappling line above you jerked.
Batman descended through the fog like judgment.
You released Damian and kicked away from the wall before the Bat could reach you. Your boots hit the side of the neighbouring building; you ran three steps across the vertical surface, launched yourself upward, and landed on a fire escape.
Batman landed opposite you.
No flourish. No wasted motion.
You understood immediately why the League had spoken of him like a storm given bones.
âEnough,â he said.
You drew your second blade.
Batmanâs gaze flicked to it. Then to your stance. Then to your face.
âYouâre Taliaâs child.â
It was not a question.
You said nothing.
His voice lowered. âDamianâs sibling.â
Still, you said nothing. Words were openings. Openings were weaknesses. Weakness got children locked in rooms beneath mountains until they learned to stop crying.
Batman stepped closer. âYou killed Crane.â
âYes.â
âOn Raâs al Ghulâs orders.â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
âCrane stole from the League.â
âThat doesnât justify execution.â
You tilted your head.
âNo,â you said. âIt explains it.â
His mouth tightened beneath the cowl.
There. Anger. Controlled, but present.
He cared too much. Damianâs father cared so much it bled through armour.
How inefficient. How devastating.
âHow old were you,â Batman asked, âwhen they started training you?â
The question was so unexpected that you almost answered.
Your silence was answer enough.
Batmanâs cape shifted as the others arrived around him. Nightwing first, landing light. Red Robin next, staff in hand. Hood last, knife gone from his jacket, gun lowered but ready.
Damian climbed onto the fire escape behind them.
He did not look away from you.
âThey wonât let you keep killing,â he said.
âNo,â you agreed. âThey will try to stop me.â
âYou donât have to make this a fight.â
You looked at the five of them.
The Bat. The golden one. The detective. The dead man. The heir who ran. A family made of broken things that had chosen, impossibly, to hold.
Then you looked at Damian. âYou already have.â
The fight lasted four minutes.
Later, Tim would replay the footage seventeen times and hate every second of it.
You fought like you had been built in a room without love. Every strike had purpose. Every dodge became an attack. Every attack became a lesson in anatomy. You used their hesitation against them, their teamwork against them, their mercy against them most of all.
Dick tried to bind your wrists; you dislocated your thumb without flinching and slipped free. Jason tried brute force; you turned his strength into momentum and sent him through a rusted railing. Tim tried distance; you closed it. Bruce tried pressure points; you knew counters older than his training.
Damian tried to face you alone. That was when you made your only mistake.
You could have cut him.
You didnât.
Batman saw.
He adjusted instantly, changing strategy mid-breath. Not aiming to beat you. Aiming to protect Damian long enough for Tim to deploy the modified restraint foam across the fire escape supports.
You noticed too late.
The foam burst upward, hardening around your boots, your knees, your left arm.
You cut through the first layer.
A taser line struck your shoulder.
Your body locked.
Not enough.
You tore free with a soundless snarl and nearly reached Damian again before Nightwing wrapped both arms around your waist from behind.
âIâm sorry,â he said in your ear.
You slammed your head back into his face.
He held on.
Jason caught your right arm. Tim caught the left. Bruce stepped in front of you, one hand raised, waiting for the instant your balance shifted.
Damian stood behind him, sword lowered.
You met his eyes.
He looked horrified.
Not by what you had done.
By what had been done to you.
That was worse.
You bared your teeth. âDo not look at me like that.â
Damianâs voice broke around the edges. âLike what?â
âLike I am a warning.â
His silence was a blade.
Batman struck.
A precise blow to the nerve cluster beneath your jaw.
The world went white.
Then black.
You woke in the Batcave. You knew this before you opened your eyes.
The air was too damp. Too metallic. Too alive with machines breathing softly in the dark. Somewhere nearby, water dripped in slow, patient intervals.
You catalogued yourself first. Wrists restrained. Ankles restrained. Shoulder bruised. Thumb reset while unconscious. Three ribs tender but not broken. No sedative fog in your mind. They had either underestimated your tolerance or chosen not to drug you further.
Interesting.
You opened your eyes.
The Bat stood across from you.
No mask this time.
Bruce Wayne looked less like a storm without the cowl. More like a man haunted by every child he had failed to save.
You disliked him immediately.
Damian stood at his side. You disliked that more.
The others lingered at the edges of the cave. Nightwing had bruising along his nose. Red Hoodâs jacket was torn. Red Robin watched you with the expression of someone solving a puzzle and hating the picture it made.
âYou are in no danger here,â Bruce said.
You almost laughed.
Instead, you looked at the restraints.
âIs that what you tell all prisoners?â
âYouâre not a prisoner,â Dick said gently.
Your eyes moved to him.
He stopped talking.
Good.
Bruce stepped closer. âWe need to know what Raâs is planning.â
âAsk him.â
âWeâre asking you.â
âI heard.â
Jason snorted. âOh, this oneâs fun.â
Damian shot him a glare.
You looked at Damian again. He had changed out of uniform. No mask. No sword. Just a boy in dark clothes trying to stand like a soldier and failing because his hands kept curling and uncurling at his sides.
You wondered if your mother knew he did that. You wondered if she missed him. You wondered when you had started allowing yourself such useless thoughts.
âYou called me little brother,â Damian said.
Bruceâs face tightened.
You said nothing.
Damian took one step forward. âDid Mother tell you about me?â
âYes.â
âWhat did she say?â
âThat you were gifted.â
His mouth twisted. âThat is all?â
âThat you were arrogant. Undisciplined. Brilliant. Precious to her plans.â
Damian swallowed. âAnd after I left?â
You studied him carefully.
This was a trap, though perhaps not one he knew he had set.
âShe said,â you answered, âthat Gotham had made you weak.â
Damianâs eyes flashed.
Then dimmed.
âAnd what do you think?â
The cave seemed to lean closer.
Even the bats above were silent.
You looked at him.
Really looked.
At the green eyes identical to your mother's. At the posture that had once been beaten into both of you. At the boy who had escaped the mountain and found a father waiting in the dark. At the Robin who had pointed a sword at you and offered you freedom like freedom was something you could simply hand another person.
Weak, the League would have said.
You thought of him pulling his strike when Red Robin crossed too close behind you. You thought of him saying you are not a weapon. You thought of his horror when Batman knocked you unconscious.
You looked away first.
âI think,â you said slowly, âthat Gotham has made you inefficient.â
Jason gave a low whistle. âOuch.â
Damian did not react.
Because he had heard what the others had not.
Not weak. Never weak.
Bruce heard it too.
His expression shifted, subtle as moonlight through water.
âYou protected him,â Bruce said.
You looked at him sharply.
âYou had three chances to injure Damian badly enough to end the fight,â he continued. âYou didnât take them.â
âSentiment is not the only explanation.â
âNo,â Bruce said. âBut it is one.â
You leaned back against the chair.
The restraints hummed faintly with electricity.
âYou want me to be redeemable,â you said.
No one answered.
So you smiled again, colder this time.
âHow very Gotham of you.â
Dickâs face softened. âYou say that like itâs a bad thing.â
âIt is a foolish thing.â
âUsually,â Tim said quietly. âBut not always.â
You looked at him. He held your gaze, brave and exhausted and breakable in ways he had somehow weaponised.
âYou donât know what Iâve done,â you said.
Bruceâs voice was steady.
âNo,â he said. âBut I know what was done to you.â
For the first time, you felt anger. Real anger.
Not mission heat. Not defensive calculation. Not the clean, cold violence the League preferred.
Anger.
It rose in you like a struck match.
âYou know nothing.â
Bruce did not move. âI know children are not born blades.â
Your hands curled against the restraints. âThey are forged.â
âYes,â Bruce said. âAnd forging is violence.â
The words hit something buried so deep inside you that for one impossible second you could not breathe.
Damian took another step closer.
You could see it in him now. The awful hope. The desperate, childish thing he tried to bury under discipline and sharp words.
He wanted you to be saved because if you could not be saved, then maybe some part of him had never escaped either.
Poor little brother. Still looking for proof that cages could open.
You turned your face away from him.
âSend me back,â you said.
âNo,â Damian answered before Bruce could.
Your eyes snapped to him.
His chin lifted.
âNo,â he repeated. âI left. You can too.â
Your laugh came out too soft. âYou think leaving is the same as being free.â
Damian flinched.
Good. Cruelty was safer than tenderness. Cruelty had handles. Tenderness was a blade with no hilt.
Bruce watched you like he knew exactly what you were doing. Annoying man.
âYou are not returning to the League,â he said.
You stared at him.
The cave seemed suddenly smaller.
âYou cannot keep me here forever.â
âNo,â Bruce said. âBut I can keep you here tonight.â
âRaâs will come.â
âLet him.â
Jason laughed once. Sharp and delighted. âOh, I love when he gets dramatic.â
Dick sighed. âJay.â
âWhat? I do.â
Damian did not smile.
He was still looking at you.
Like a warning. Like a wound. Like family, which was worse than both.
âYou should have stayed away from Gotham,â he said.
You looked at him for a long moment.
Then you gave him the truth. A small piece of it. So small it should not have hurt.
âI wanted to see what stole you.â
Damian went still.
The cave fell silent again, but this silence was different.
Not tactical. Not fearful.
Grieving.
Bruceâs face changed first. Then Dickâs. Tim looked down. Jason turned his helmet away.
Damianâs eyes shone, but he did not let anything fall.
Of course not. You had both been raised better than that.
At last, Damian stepped closer until he stood directly in front of you.
âYou were not stolen from,â he said, voice low. âYou were abandoned with them.â
Your throat tightened. You hated him for that.
You loved him for it too, though you did not yet have the courage to know.
Above you, the bats shifted in the dark. Below them, machines hummed. Water dripped. Gotham breathed.
And for the first time in your life, you sat in a cage that someone else was trying to open from the outside.
Raâs al Ghul came before sunrise.
Men like him did not knock. They arrived like prophecy, certain the door had always belonged to them.
The first warning was not an alarm.
It was you.
You sat restrained in the Batcave, head bowed, wrists locked in humming cuffs, and went utterly still.
Damian noticed first.
He had not left. Bruce had tried to make him. Dick had offered tea, rest, a blanket, anything that sounded soft enough to pretend this was not a hostage situation with family trauma wearing ceremonial blades. Tim had hovered near the computer. Jason had leaned against the medbay entrance like he was only there for tactical reasons, which fooled exactly no one.
But Damian stayed in front of you. Guarding you.
Or guarding everyone else from you.
You were not sure he knew the difference.
Then your breathing changed.
Damianâs eyes narrowed. âWhat is it?â
You lifted your head. âThey are here.â
The cave lights shifted red a second later.
Tim spun toward the computer. âOuter perimeter just went dark.â
Jason straightened. âLeague?â
Bruce was already moving. âPositions.â
Dick reached for his escrima sticks. âHow many?â
Timâs fingers flew over the keys. His face went grim. âEnough.â
Damian did not move.
Neither did you. Your gaze stayed fixed on the far tunnel where the shadows deepened.
âHe did not send soldiers,â you said quietly.
Bruce paused. âWhat do you mean?â
You swallowed once. âHe came himself.â
A silence fell.
Heavy. Ancient. Green-edged.
Damianâs hand went to his sword.
You looked at him. âDo not fight him angry.â
His jaw tightened. âDo not presume to instruct me.â
âYou lower your left shoulder when emotionally compromised.â
Jason barked a laugh despite himself. âOh, they are definitely related.â
Damian glared at him, then back at you.
For half a second, something almost like a smile touched your mouth.
Then the cave exploded.
Smoke poured from the tunnel. Not Timâs smoke. Not Batmanâs. This was darker, threaded with bitter herbs and the scent of old mountain incense. League smoke. The kind you had learned to breathe through when you were seven and crying was considered a disappointing use of oxygen.
Assassins dropped from above. Green and black. Curved blades. Silent feet.
The cave became motion.
Nightwing launched himself into the first wave with a bright, furious grace. Red Hood opened fire with rubber rounds, cursing in three languages. Red Robin vanished into the smoke and turned the cave itself into a trap, lights flickering, platforms shifting, drones waking overhead.
Batman moved like a wall given vengeance.
Damian stayed between you and the tunnel.
You hated that most.
You could have helped. You could have ended half the attackers in less than a minute. You knew their forms, their blind spots, the way League assassins were taught to favour the killing strike over the disabling one. You knew because you had been the lesson they failed against.
But the restraints held.
Then the smoke split.
Raâs al Ghul stepped into the Batcave.
He wore no armour. Only dark robes, a green cloak, and the serene expression of a man walking through a garden he intended to burn for warmth.
His eyes found Bruce first. âDetective.â
Bruceâs face became stone. âRaâs.â
Then Raâs looked at Damian. âGrandson.â
Damianâs sword lifted.
Finally, Raâs looked at you.
And smiled.
Not warmly.
Proudly.
âMy blade.â
Something inside you went quiet.
Not peaceful.
Dead.
Your spine straightened before you told it to. Your breathing evened. Your face emptied. The cave vanished at the edges until there was only the Demonâs Head and the command he had not yet spoken.
Damian saw it happen.
His eyes widened.
âNo,â he said.
Raâs took one step toward you. âYou have performed well. Craneâs theft has been answered. The Leagueâs honour remains intact.â
Bruce moved in front of him. âYouâre not taking them.â
Raâs almost looked amused. âYou collect children now as trophies?â
Jasonâs gun snapped up. âOh, I hate this guy.â
Raâs ignored him.
His gaze remained on you.
âCome.â
One word.
That was all it took.
A word with ten thousand days of training behind it. A word carved into your bones. A word that had opened doors, sealed graves, ended lives.
Come.
Your body moved before thought could catch it.
The restraints sparked.
Your wrists twisted.
Damian turned sharply. âStop!â
You did not.
You dislocated your thumb again.
The pain was clean. Familiar. Almost soothing.
Bruce lunged toward you, but two assassins intercepted him. Dick shouted your nameâno, not your name, because none of them knew it, not really. Tim triggered the restraint override, but you had already shifted your weight exactly enough to crack the locking hinge.
Metal snapped.
You stood.
Damian stepped in front of you.
His sword was lowered.
That was his mistake. Or his mercy.
âDonât,â he said.
Your eyes met his.
Little brother, you thought. But you did not say it.
Raâs voice came from behind him. âYou see, Detective? You cannot rescue a weapon from its purpose.â
Bruce slammed an assassin into the cave wall hard enough to shake dust from the ceiling. âTheyâre not a weapon.â
Raâs smiled. âAll children are weapons. The only question is whether their parents have the discipline to sharpen them.â
Damian flinched. Just slightly.
But you saw.
The dead quiet inside you cracked.
Not much.
Enough.
Raâs noticed too.
His gaze cooled.
âBlade,â he said.
You turned your head toward him.
âKill Robin.â
The cave stopped.
Even the fighting seemed to falter around the edges.
Jasonâs voice went flat with horror. âNo.â
Dickâs face drained of colour.
Tim whispered, âBruceââ
Bruce moved.
Too far. Too late.
Damian stood before you, sword still lowered.
His eyes did not leave yours.
You could kill him. You knew seventeen ways from this distance. A strike to the throat. A blade under the ribs. A broken neck. A nerve severed beneath the jaw. Quick. Clean. Merciful, if mercy meant efficiency.
Damian knew it too.
He did not raise his weapon.
âDo it,â Raâs said.
Your hand moved to your blade.
Damian inhaled.
But he did not step back.
âLook at me,â he said.
You did.
His voice shook once, then steadied.
âYou are not what he made you.â
The blade slid from its sheath.
Raâs watched with satisfaction.
Bruce fought like the cave itself was trying to hold him back.
Damian lifted his chin.
âIf you must kill me,â he said softly, âthen let it be your choice. Not his.â
Choice.
The word entered you like a foreign object.
Choice was not a thing the League gave. Choice was what undisciplined people called hesitation. Choice was the space between command and obedience, and you had been trained to erase that space so completely no one could find where the child ended and the blade began.
Your hand trembled.
Raâs saw it.
His face hardened.
âObey.â
The command struck deeper this time.
Your knees nearly buckled.
Memories flashed, brutal and bright.
Stone floors beneath your palms. Taliaâs voice telling you pain was information. Raâs standing over you while you held a blade too large for your childâs hand.
Damian, small and furious in a courtyard, watching you win against seven assassins.
Your mother saying Gotham made him weak. Your grandfather saying weakness could be cut out. Your own voice asking, years later, what stole him.
Damianâs voice answering: You were abandoned with them.
Abandoned.
Not chosen. Not honoured.
Left.
Your grip tightened on the blade.
Damian closed his eyes.
That broke you.
Not because he was afraid.
Because he trusted you.
You turned.
The blade left your hand.
It flew across the cave and buried itself in Raâs al Ghulâs cloak, pinning the green fabric to the stone behind him an inch from his throat.
Everyone froze.
Your voice came out raw.
âNo.â
Raâs stared at you.
For the first time since entering the cave, he looked truly displeased.
Not angry.
Worse.
Disappointed.
âMy blade,â he said softly.
You lifted your chin. âNot yours.â
The cave erupted again.
Raâs tore free of the pinned cloak and drew his sword in one fluid motion. Damian moved first, stepping beside you, blade raised now. Not in front of you.
Beside you.
A strange thing happened then.
You fought with Damian.
Not around him. Not despite him. With him.
He was smaller, quicker, all sharp angles and righteous fury. You were older, colder, built from discipline he had survived and escaped. Together, you were terrible.
You knew the Leagueâs rhythms. Damian knew how to break them.
An assassin lunged for his left side; you intercepted. Another came for your back; Damian cut their blade away before it landed. You moved like a sentence finished in two voices.
Across the cave, Jason laughed breathlessly while punching someone into a storage cabinet.
âOkay, thatâs horrifyingly cool!â
âFocus!â Bruce snapped.
âI am focused! On how horrifyingly cool that is!â
Raâs watched you and Damian carve through his guard, and something ancient twisted across his face.
Possession. Rage. Loss.
âYou shame your blood,â he said.
Damianâs blade met his with a ringing clash. âNo. I am improving it.â
Dick, somewhere behind him, made a wounded little sound. âThat was so good. I hate that Iâm proud right now.â
Raâs pressed Damian backwards. He was stronger. Taller. Crueller with every strike.
You came in from the side.
Raâs caught your wrist.
For a moment, you were close enough to see your reflection in his eyes.
âYou could have been perfect,â he said.
There it was.
The hook in the wound.
Perfection. The holy word. The altar you had been raised upon and sacrificed to, piece by piece, until nothing remained but the shape of what they wanted.
Your wrist strained in his grip.
He twisted.
Pain flared white.
Once, you would not have made a sound.
Now you gasped.
And Damian heard.
He slammed the hilt of his sword into Raâs ribs with a furious snarl.
Raâs released you.
Batman arrived like judgment.
The fight between Bruce Wayne and Raâs al Ghul was not beautiful.
It was history with fists. Every strike carried years. Every block answered an old argument. Raâs fought like a king. Bruce fought like a father.
And fathers, you were beginning to learn, were far more dangerous when their children were watching.
Raâs drove Bruce back toward the Lazarus containment case. Bruce caught the blade between armoured gauntlets, twisted, and forced Raâs to one knee. For one breath, the Demonâs Head looked almost mortal.
Complete darkness swallowed everything. You moved by instinct, grabbing Damian and pulling him low just as a volley of darts cut through the space where his throat had been.
He stiffened at your touch.
Then, incredibly, he leaned into your grip.
Only for balance.
Probably.
Maybe.
âTim!â Bruce shouted.
âWorking on it!â Tim called back.
Emergency lights flickered on in harsh red pulses.
Raâs was gone. So were three of his assassins.
The rest were unconscious, bound, or being sat on by Jason, who looked deeply satisfied with himself.
The cave smelled of smoke, blood, and old ghosts.
For several seconds, no one spoke.
Then Damian turned to you. âYou saved me.â
You released him immediately. âYou were in the way.â
Jason groaned. âOh my God, itâs like listening to Damian argue with a mirror that has more knives.â
Dick wiped blood from his nose. âA scary mirror.â
Tim, bruised and breathless at the computer, looked between you and Damian. âA mirror that can dislocate its thumb on command, apparently.â
You flexed your injured hand.
Bruce approached slowly.
You tensed.
He noticed and stopped two steps away.
Raâs had come to collect you. You had refused. Which meant you were no longer a blade of the League.
You were something worse.
A loose end. A traitor. A child who had stayed too long and finally stepped out of line.
You looked toward the tunnel Raâs had vanished through. âHe will not stop.â
Bruceâs voice was quiet. âNo.â
âHe will send others.â
âYes.â
âYou cannot protect me forever.â
âNo,â Bruce said.
Something cold settled in your chest.
Then Bruce continued.
âBut we can teach you how to protect yourself without belonging to him.â
You stared.
That was not how protection worked. Protection was ownership. Investment. Utility. No one guarded a blade unless they intended to use it.
Dick stepped closer, gentle but steady. âYou could stay.â
Jason crossed his arms. âOr donât. But maybe donât go back to Murder Mountain with Grandpa Cult-Vibes.â
Tim blinked. âThat might be your worst name for Raâs yet.â
âIâm workshopping.â
Damian did not laugh.
He looked at you like the answer mattered more than he wanted to admit.
You wanted to say no. No was clean. No was safe. No meant no debt, no hope, no soft-eyed vigilantes trying to pry open the armour welded to your skin.
But your body remembered the command.
Kill Robin.
Your hand remembered trembling. Your blade remembered turning.
Not his.
The words lived in your mouth like the first breath after drowning.
Not yours.
Not yours.
Not yours.
âI do not know how,â you said.
It was not an answer. It was worse.
It was the truth.
Damianâs expression changed.
Small. Careful. Almost young.
âNeither did I.â
You looked at him.
He shifted, uncomfortable beneath your attention.
âTt. I am still learning.â
Jason muttered, âUnderstatement of the century.â
Damian ignored him with royal intensity.
âYou will be irritating,â he said.
Your brows lifted.
âYou will be arrogant,â he continued. âViolent. Condescending. Emotionally stunted.â
Dick coughed. âDamian.â
âYou will attempt to escape at least twice.â
Tim raised a finger. âStatistically, probably more.â
âYou will insult Father.â
Jason perked up. âThat partâs encouraged.â
âYou will find our methods inefficient,â Damian said, voice quieter now. âYou will think mercy is weakness. You will hate it here.â
You studied him. âAnd yet?â
Damian swallowed.
âAnd yet,â he said, âyou should stay anyway.â
The cave softened around the edges.
Not physically. The stone remained stone. The machines kept humming. The bats above kept shifting in the dark like scraps of living night.
But something changed.Â
A door did not open. Not yet. But maybe, somewhere deep beneath the mountain inside your chest, a lock turned once.
Bruce held out his hand.
Not to grab. Not to command.
Just offered.
You looked at it for a long time.
Then you looked at Damian.
He gave a single stiff nod, as if granting permission to survive was something he could do without falling apart.
Your injured hand twitched.
You did not take Bruceâs hand.
Not yet.
But you did not step away.
For tonight, that was enough.
The first week was war.
Not open war. Not blades in the hallways or poison in the tea, though Alfred did catch you studying the spice cabinet with âstrategic suspicion,â as he called it, and banned you from unsupervised kitchen access with the politest death glare you had ever witnessed.
It was quieter than that.
You slept facing the door. You stole three knives from the Cave and hid them around the manor. You mapped every exit. You refused to eat anything you had not watched someone else consume first.
You nearly broke Timâs wrist when he woke you from a nightmare. You did break Jasonâs nose when he startled you during training.
Jason, to his credit, only held a towel to his face and said, âOkay, fair, but next time aim for literally anyone else.â
Damian watched you with the grim satisfaction of someone seeing his worst qualities reflected back at him in 4K.
âYou are impossible,â he told you on the fifth morning.
You looked at the breakfast plate Alfred had placed in front of you. âWhat is this?â
âPancakes,â Damian said.
âWhy are they shaped like animals?â
Across the table, Dickâs face lit up. âOh, Alfred does that when heâs emotionally adopting you.â
Alfred, from the kitchen doorway, said mildly, âMaster Richard.â
You stared at the pancake. It was shaped like a bat.
Poorly. Lovingly.
An inefficient food.
You ate it anyway.
Damian pretended not to notice.
He noticed everything.
The first time you laughed, it was Jasonâs fault.
This surprised no one more than Jason.
He had dragged you into the Caveâs training area after you informed Bruce that firearms were âcowardly tools for those with poor wrist discipline.â Jason took this personally, spiritually, and with great volume.
He spent twenty minutes explaining why guns were not inherently cowardly, actually, and then tried to demonstrate.
You disarmed him in four seconds.
He stared at the empty space where his gun had been.
You held it by the barrel.
âPoor wrist discipline,â you said.
Tim made a strangled sound from the computer.
Dick turned away.
Damian looked like he was trying not to ascend to a higher plane through sheer smugness.
Jason pointed at you. âYou know what? I liked you better when you were unconscious.â
And you laughed.
It was small. Barely a breath.
But it was there.
Everyone froze so abruptly that you stopped too.
âWhat?â you demanded.
âNothing,â Dick said too quickly.
Tim looked intensely at his screen. âNope. Nothing. Normal cave sounds.â
Jason grinned.
Damianâs expression softened by one treacherous inch.
You scowled at all of them.
It only made Jason grin wider.
âOh, youâre stuck with us now,â he said.
You threw the gun at him.
Safety on.
Mostly.
Raâs sent assassins on the twelfth night.
You knew before the alarms.
This time, when you woke, you did not run.
You went to Damianâs room first.
He was already awake, sword in hand.
For a moment, you stood in the doorway looking at each other.
No words. No old commands. No mountain between you.
Then Damian nodded. You nodded back.
Together, you went to wake the others.
Later, after the attack failed spectacularly and Jason declared the manorâs security âa group project from hell,â Bruce found you on the balcony overlooking the grounds.
Dawn bruised the horizon purple and gold.
You stood with your arms folded, watching the trees.
Bruce joined you but did not stand too close.
He was learning. Annoying man.
âThey will come again,â you said.
âYes.â
âYou keep saying that.â
âYou keep being right.â
You glanced at him.
His mouth almost curved.
Almost.
For a while, neither of you spoke.
Then Bruce said, âYou need a name.â
Your body went very still. âI have a title.â
âYou deserve a name.â
You looked away.
The League had given you many names.
Blade. Heir. Asset. Shadow. Failure, once, when you were nine and your hands had shaken too hard to hold the knife steady.
Your mother had called you child only when no one else could hear.
Raâs had called you perfect only when you bled.
âWhat did Talia call you?â Bruce asked quietly.
Your throat tightened.
You almost did not answer.
Then you said it.
Not loudly.
The name felt strange in the air. Too soft for the life you had lived. Too human for the thing you had been made into.
Bruce repeated it once.
Carefully. Correctly. Like it mattered.
You hated him a little less.
Maybe.
A month later, Damian found you in the library.
You were sitting on the floor with three open books, a mug of untouched tea, and a knife hidden beneath your thigh.
Damian noticed the knife.
You noticed him noticing.
Neither of you mentioned it.
He stepped closer. âWhat are you reading?â
âHistory.â
âWhich era?â
You looked down at the book. âAll of it.â
Damian huffed.
He sat beside you.
Not close.
Closer than before.
For several minutes, you read in silence.
Then he said, âI used to wonder about you.â
Your eyes stayed on the page. âNo, you did not.â
âYes,â Damian snapped. âI did.â
You looked at him.
He scowled at the carpet.
âI saw you once. In the courtyard. You defeated seven assassins.â
âYou said this already.â
âI thought you were extraordinary.â
Something in your chest shifted.
Damianâs voice became quieter. âI also thought if I became like you, Mother would be proud.â
You closed the book.
Damianâs hands were clasped too tightly in his lap.
âI am glad,â he said, each word dragged out like it cost him blood, âthat I did not become like you.â
The old you would have taken offence.
The new youâstill raw, still half-formed, still sleeping with a blade under the pillowâheard the grief beneath it.
âSo am I,â you said.
Damian looked at you sharply. You looked back.
The silence held.
Then he leaned sideways, just enough that his shoulder brushed yours.
It was not an embrace. It was barely contact.
But Damian Wayne did not offer comfort casually.
You sat very still.
After a while, you allowed your shoulder to press back.
From the doorway, Dick made a muffled sound suspiciously like crying.
Damian threw a book at him without looking.
Raâs came one final time in winter.
Snow fell over Gotham in thin, silver sheets, softening the cityâs ugliness into something almost gentle.
He did not bring an army. Only himself.
He stood in the manor gardens beneath a dead tree, robes dark against the white ground. Bruce went out first. Damian followed. Then you.
The others watched from the shadows.
Raâs looked older in the snow.
Not weaker. Never that.
But older.
âMy blade,â he said.
You did not flinch this time. âThat is not my name.â
His eyes narrowed.
Then he said your name.
It sounded wrong in his mouth.
You hated that it had ever lived there.
âYou have been corrupted,â Raâs said.
Damian stepped forward. âThey have been freed.â
Raâs glanced at him. âFreedom is a story weak men tell their children so they do not have to teach discipline.â
Bruceâs voice was cold. âYou donât get to speak about children.â
Raâs smiled faintly. âAnd yet, Detective, here we stand among yours.â
His gaze returned to you.
âI offer you one chance. Come with me, and your betrayal will be corrected. Refuse, and the League will consider you an enemy until your final breath.â
Snow gathered on your shoulders.
Once, the threat would have hollowed you out.
Now, you only felt tired.
All that power. All that immortality. All those centuries. And still, Raâs al Ghul could not imagine love except as possession. Could not imagine loyalty except as obedience. Could not imagine family except as inheritance sharpened into a knife.
You stepped forward.
Damian tensed. Bruce did too.
But neither stopped you.
You walked until you stood close enough for Raâs to see your eyes clearly.
âI was your blade,â you said.
His expression remained unreadable.
âYou honed me. Used me. Named my wounds discipline and called my silence devotion.â
The snow fell harder.
Your voice did not shake.
âYou taught me perfection meant having no self left to save.â
Raâs said nothing.
You drew a blade.
Behind you, Damian inhaled sharply.
But you did not raise it.
You turned it in your hand and offered it hilt-first.
Raâs stared.
âThis is yours,â you said. âThe weapon. The title. The obedience.â
The blade dropped into the snow between you.
You stepped back.
âI am keeping the life.â
For a moment, Raâs looked at you with something almost human in his eyes.
Then it was gone.
âSentiment has ruined you.â
You looked past him, toward the manor.
Dick in the window, pretending not to hover. Tim on comms, pretending not to worry. Jason in the shadows with a rifle he absolutely claimed was âjust decorative.â Alfred waiting inside with tea.
Bruce beside you, steady as stone. Damian at your shoulder.
Your brother.
Not little, not weak, not stolen.
Alive.
You looked back at Raâs.
âNo,â you said. âIt found me late.â
Raâsâs mouth hardened. âThis is not over.â
Bruce stepped forward. âFor tonight, it is.â
Raâs looked at all three of you.
Then he vanished into the snow like a ghost too proud to admit it had been exorcised.
No one moved until the garden was empty.
Then Damian exhaled.
âYou were dramatic,â he said.
You looked at him. âYou carry a sword and wear a cape.â
âTt. That is tactical.â
Jasonâs voice crackled over comms. âFor the record, that was dramatic as hell, and I support it.â
Dick added, âTen out of ten emotional symbolism.â
Tim said, âThe blade in the snow was a little much.â
You frowned. âShould I retrieve it?â
Everyone shouted, âNo.â
You blinked.
Damian sighed. Then, after a long moment, he reached for your hand.
He did not hold it properly. Just hooked two fingers around yours like you were both still too proud to need anyone.
You looked down at the contact. Then at him.
He stared straight ahead, ears faintly pink from the cold.
âYou are still irritating,â he said.
âYou are still inefficient.â
âI am improving.â
âSo am I.â
His fingers tightened around yours.
Behind you, Bruce said nothing.
But when you turned toward the manor, he walked beside you, not ahead.
Not leading. Not commanding.
Beside.
Snow covered the garden behind you, hiding the blade beneath white.
For the first time in your life, you left a weapon where it fell.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
I spent like the entire day reading your blog? Since last night untill now? Night again? I love your platonic angst ah so beautfully written. I will need to get through your other masterlists, not only bat family but ah after my last exam on monday lol. Stay safe drink water and keep on rocking
thank you!! this means so much to me <33 take care of yourself anon!! i hope your exams went well :)
idk if this will make sense but I really liked the Gotham truma piece you wrote and I was wondering if youâd do that but with non- Gotham dc men (like Roy, Wally, Hal etc)
like maybe reader was born in Gotham and went through the same shit as in the last one but they end up moving away from Gotham and just casually dump this on their partener years later and their shocked asf
sorry if that doesnât make any sense I love your writing ok bye đ
hi!! for you i have roy, wally, hal, constantine and kon! thank you for your request <33
characters roy harper here, wally west here, hal jordan here, kon-el kent, john constantine here
content gn! reader, 'babe' used, childhood trauma, trauma recovery, hurt/comfort, mentions of timâs emotional neglect/early robin years/unhealthy responsibility, ma kent appearance, civilian gotham trauma and class/resource differences, arkham breakout references, panic-buying emergency supplies / survival preparation, mentions of gas masks/fear toxin/scarecrow/joker/two-face/riddler, school lockdowns/rogue drills, carnival/circus music as a trigger, nightmares
masterlist
word count 5.3k
kon-el kent
Kon thinks he has a decent understanding of Gotham.
Not great, because Gotham is basically a haunted escape room with a municipal budget, but decent.
He knows Tim. And Timâs childhood was⊠not ideal.
Like, Kon knows Tim grew up lonely in a giant house with emotionally absent parents, spent way too much time stalking Batman and Robin with a camera, then became Robin at an age where most kids were still arguing with teachers about homework.
So when Tim talks about Gotham, Kon already has this mental file labeled: GOTHAM CHILDHOOD: concerning, but apparently survivable.
Tim says stuff like, âYeah, there was a mugging near my school once,â or âI learned to tail people pretty young,â or âMy parents were out of the country a lot.â
And Kon is like, âOkay, thatâs sad and mildly insane, but itâs Tim. He makes everything sound like a chess move anyway.â
Timâs Gotham trauma is polished. Organised. Alphabetised. It comes with contingency plans and a little PowerPoint in his brain.
So Kon assumes Gotham childhoods are bad in a rich-kid-detective-sad-eyes kind of way.
Then he meets you. And you are not polished about it.
You are casual. Way too casual. You say things in the same tone someone else would use to complain about a bad dentist appointment.
The first time it happens, you and Kon are hanging out with Tim at the Tower. Tim is working on his laptop. Kon is pretending not to hover over your shoulder while you make instant noodles because he likes watching you do normal things. It makes his chest feel warm and weird.
Tim mentions Gotham traffic.
You snort and say, âAt least itâs not as bad as when the city shuts down for a rogue attack and everyone panic-buys bottled water.â
Kon laughs at first.
Then he realises Tim does not. Tim has stopped typing.
Kon looks between you two. âSorry, panic-buys what now?â
You glance up. âWater. Batteries. Canned food. Sometimes gas masks if Scarecrow was out.â
Kon blinks. âGas masks?â
âYeah. They sold out fast, though. You had to know which corner stores had emergency stock.â
Kon slowly turns to Tim.
Tim is staring at you with the expression of someone hearing a familiar song in a much darker key.
Kon points weakly. âDid you guys have gas mask corner stores?â
Tim says, âNot in my neighbourhood.â
And thatâs when Kon realises something important.
Timâs Gotham and your Gotham were not the same Gotham.
Timâs Gotham had distance. Manor walls. Boarding schools. Wealth. Alfred. Bruce. Eventually Batman-adjacent protection, even if Tim would never frame it that way.
Your Gotham had bus routes during Arkham breakouts.
Your Gotham had apartment buildings with broken locks.
Your Gotham had neighbours who taught kids which alleys to avoid.
Your Gotham had sirens as background noise.
Your Gotham had survival skills disguised as common sense.
Konâs brain just kind of⊠pauses.
Because he thought he knew Gotham trauma.
He did not know Gotham trauma: civilian edition.
And he is immediately unwell about it.
You donât notice at first.
That makes it worse.
You just stir your noodles and add, âIt wasnât always that dramatic. Sometimes it was just regular crime.â
Kon makes a sound.
Tim closes his laptop.
You look up. âWhat?â
Kon says, âRegular crime?â
âYeah.â
âBabe, what is regular crime?â
You shrug. âNon-themed.â
Tim puts his face in his hands.
Kon stares at you like you have just revealed Gotham had a loyalty rewards program for childhood trauma.
âNon-themed,â he repeats.
âLike, not Joker or Riddler or Two-Face. Just normal gang stuff.â
Kon looks physically pained.
âJust normal gang stuff,â he says.
You nod.
Tim mutters, âThat is, unfortunately, a Gotham distinction.â
Kon points at him. âDo not normalise this, Rob.â
Tim lifts both hands. âIâm not. Iâm contextualising.â
âYouâre both insane.â
You and Tim, at the same time: âIt was Gotham.â
Kon throws his hands up. âThat is not an explanation! That is a cry for help with gargoyles!â
After that, Kon becomes weirdly obsessed with comparing notes.
Not because he wants to make you relive anything. He just cannot wrap his head around the idea that Timâs childhood, which he already considered bleak as hell, was apparently the premium subscription version of Gotham.
He asks Tim about it later, when youâre not there.
Kon tries to be casual. Fails immediately. âSo, uh⊠was Gotham always like that?â
Tim doesnât look up from his tablet. âLike what?â
âLikeââ Kon gestures helplessly. âLike your city was trying to speedrun traumatising every kid in it.â
Tim is quiet for a second.
Then he says, âDepends where you lived.â
Kon hates that answer. He hates how calm Tim is when he says it.
Tim continues, âMy childhood wasnât great, but I had resources. Security systems. Money. Escape routes. Adults who were absent, but not usually physically dangerous. Thatâs different.â
Kon sits with that. It makes him feel sick.
Because he knows Timâs childhood hurt him. Heâs seen it in the way Tim overworks, overthinks, overprepares, and acts like needing affection is a security flaw.
But then thereâs you.
You, casually mentioning that your school had ârogue drills.â You, knowing how to identify fear toxin symptoms. You, laughing about how Gotham kids had playground rumours about which villains were âbetterâ to be near during an attack.
Kon does not know what to do with that. He is a clone. He has his own complicated origin. He was made, not born. He knows what itâs like to have your early life shaped by other peopleâs choices and experiments and expectations.
But he was not a little kid in Gotham. He did not have to learn that an ice cream truck playing music too slowly might be suspicious. He did not have to know which siren meant fire and which siren meant chemical exposure. He did not have to pack emergency snacks in case a villain shut down the bridge again.
And you say it all like it was annoying, not terrifying.
That is the part that destroys him.
Because Kon is loud. Emotional. Heart-first. He feels things in bright colours.
So when your past starts unfolding in front of him, he cannot just file it away.
He feels it. All of it. Hard.
The second big casual drop happens when youâre alone together.
Youâre in his room, lying upside down on his bed, scrolling through your phone. Kon is floating three feet off the floor because he says it helps him think, but really he just likes making you roll your eyes.
A video plays on your phone with a carnival laugh track.
Your smile disappears for half a second.
Kon notices instantly. âYou good?â
You wave it off. âYeah. Just donât love carnival music.â
He lowers himself to the floor. âBecause Gotham?â
You snort. âEverything weird about me is not because of Gotham.â
Kon raises an eyebrow.
You pause. âOkay, a lot of it is because of Gotham.â
He sits beside you. âCarnival music?â
You shrug. âJoker thing. Not directly. I wasnât, like, front row for anything. But there was an incident near my neighbourhood when I was a kid. For weeks after, everyone got weird about circus stuff.â
Konâs expression goes blank. That is his processing face.
Then he says, very carefully, âHow old were you?â
âI donât know. Eight?â
âEight.â
âMaybe nine.â
âOh, yeah, nine is famously the emotionally mature age for clown-based domestic terrorism.â
You blink.
Kon looks upset enough that you immediately try to soften it.
âIt wasnât that bad.â
Konâs face changes.
He looks wounded by the sentence itself.
âDonât do that.â
You frown. âDo what?â
âMake it smaller because I reacted.â
That shuts you up.
Konâs voice gets softer. âIâm not mad at you. I just⊠I donât know what to do when you say something like that and then look at me like Iâm the weird one for being horrified.â
You look away.
He leans closer, not touching yet.
âI knew Tim had Gotham stuff,â he says. âBut Tim talks about it like heâs reading a case file. You talk about it like youâre telling me the weather was bad.â
You laugh weakly. âSometimes the weather was bad too.â
âBabe.â
âWhat?â
âFocus.â
You sigh.
Kon waits. He is not always patient. In fact, he is famously not always patient. But with you, he tries so hard.
Eventually, you say, âIt was normal there.â
Konâs eyes soften.
âYeah,â he says. âThatâs whatâs messing me up.â
Because Kon understands being built for something you didnât choose. He understands having people look at you and see the result instead of the damage. He understands being called strong when what they mean is you survived something you shouldnât have had to survive.
And suddenly, he sees that in you.
Not as a concept. Not as a sad backstory.
As real.
You were a kid. A civilian kid. No powers. No cape. No Robin training. No alien DNA. No super-hearing. No tactile telekinesis. No team.
Just you. In Gotham. Trying to get through the day.
Kon lies down beside you, staring at the ceiling.
After a while, he says, âI hate that city.â
You turn your head. âYou barely know that city.â
âI know enough.â
âYou know Tim.â
âExactly. I thought Tim was the worst-case Gotham childhood.â
You laugh despite yourself. âTim?â
Kon looks at you, dead serious. âTim became Robin because Batman was sad and somebody had to fix it. Thatâs insane.â
âOkay, true.â
âAnd somehow youâre making his childhood sound like the deluxe edition.â
You laugh harder.
Kon smiles, but itâs soft around the edges.
âIâm serious,â he says. âTim had it bad. You had it bad differently.â
That lands.
Because people usually compare pain like thereâs a scoreboard. Like someone has to win most damaged, which is the worst prize ever. Gotham loves that. Gotham practically runs on âsomeone had it worse.â
Kon does not do that. He just says differently.
And somehow that makes it easier to breathe.
After that, he starts noticing the differences between you and Tim.
Tim prepares like a strategist. You prepare like someone who once had no backup.
Tim has contingency plans labeled by scenario. You have emergency cash hidden in three places and never let your phone drop below 40%.
Tim distrusts people because he has analysed their motives. You distrust crowds because crowds in Gotham could turn into hostages in under ninety seconds.
Tim sits with his back to the wall because Batman training. You sit with your back to the wall because civilian survival.
Tim knows fear intellectually, tactically. You know it bodily.
Kon starts clocking how your body reacts before your brain explains.
A loud bang, and your eyes go to exits. A sudden laugh, and your shoulders tighten. Fog rolling in low over the street, and your hand finds his sleeve.
You always say youâre fine.
Kon starts understanding that âfineâ is a Gotham word meaning not currently bleeding.
He hates it.
He starts gently challenging it.
You say, âIâm fine.â
He says, âGotham fine or actual fine?â
You stare at him.
He smiles a little. âYeah, I made categories.â
âThatâs annoying.â
âAccurate, though.â
You sigh. âGotham fine.â
âCool. Want to get out of here?â
You blink. âYou donât mind?â
Kon looks genuinely confused. âWhy would I mind?â
âI donât know. Itâs inconvenient.â
His expression shifts into something soft and almost hurt. âYouâre not inconvenient.â
You look away.
Kon ducks into your line of sight. âHey. Youâre not.â
And because heâs Kon, because he is earnest enough to be embarrassing and sweet enough to get away with it, he adds, âI can fly. Literally nothing is inconvenient to me except emotional repression and waiting in lines.â
You laugh.
He beams, relieved.
Kon becomes incredibly focused on giving you control.
That is one of the first things Tim advises him on.
Not in a patronising way. More like Tim sees Kon spiraling and takes pity.
Kon says, âI donât know what to do when they talk about it.â
Tim says, âAsk what they need.â
Kon frowns. âWhat if they donât know?â
âOffer options.â
âLike what?â
âListen. Distract. Leave. Stay. Physical comfort. No physical comfort.â
Kon absorbs this like holy scripture.
The next time you casually mention that you hate blackout curtains because they remind you of city lockdowns, Kon visibly glitches for half a second, then takes a breath.
âDo you want me to listen, distract you, or threaten Gotham as a concept?â
You blink. âWhat was the third one?â
âIâm workshopping it.â
You smile. âThreaten Gotham as a concept.â
Kon nods solemnly. âGotham, count your days. You creepy little gargoyle swamp.â
You burst out laughing.
He lights up.
From then on, that becomes his thing.
He does not always know the perfect response, but he always tries to give you a choice.
âDo you want comfort or jokes?â
âDo you want me close or over there?â
âDo you want to talk about it or should I tell you what Bart did today?â
âDo you want me to call Tim and ask him if this is normal so we can both yell at him when he says yes?â
That last one is used often.
Tim gets dragged into it more than he deserves.
You: âOne time my school bus got held up because Two-Faceâs gang blocked the bridge.â
Kon, already pulling out his phone: âTim.â
Tim, answering: âNo.â
Kon: âYou donât even know what Iâm asking.â
Tim: âIs it Gotham-related?â
Kon: âYes.â
Tim: âThen no.â
Kon: âWas bridge gang stuff normal?â
Tim: âDefine normal.â
Kon: âI hate you.â
Tim: âValid.â
You find this hilarious.
Tim does not, but he tolerates it because he secretly likes that Kon cares enough to be annoying.
Konâs protectiveness is raw. He is young in some ways. Not immature exactly, but new to so many kinds of love. New to building a life that wasnât assigned to him. New to the terror of realising someone you love was hurt before you ever knew them.
He wants to go back in time and save you. He cannot.
He wants to punch every villain who ever scared you. He could, maybe, but that is apparently ânot productiveâ and âlegally complicated.â
He wants to wrap you in his jacket and fly you somewhere sunny where cities donât have cursed vibes. That one he can actually do.
So he does.
The first time you mention that Gotham winters were the worst because cold weather plus city-wide emergencies meant people got trapped without heat, Kon gets quiet.
Then he asks, âHave you ever been somewhere warm just because?â
You blink. âJust because?â
âYeah.â
âNot really.â
Kon is on his feet immediately. âPack a bag.â
âWhat?â
âWeâre going to the beach.â
âKon, itâs almost midnight.â
âSo? Beaches donât close emotionally.â
âThat sentence makes no sense.â
âIt does if youâre romantic.â
He takes you somewhere warm. Not crowded. Not fancy. Just a quiet stretch of sand where the air smells like salt instead of smoke and the sky is huge.
You stand there barefoot, wind pulling at your clothes, and for a while you donât say anything.
Kon watches you carefully.
Not like youâre fragile.
Like this matters.
You finally whisper, âGotham didnât have skies like this.â
Kon looks up. âWhat were they like?â
âLow,â you say. âHeavy. Like they were waiting for something bad, too.â
Konâs chest hurts.
So he reaches for your hand.
You let him take it.
He squeezes gently. âThis one isnât waiting for anything.â
You look at him.
He smiles, a little shy. âItâs just sky.â
That becomes one of the safest things anyone has ever said to you.
Just sky.
No signal lights. No smoke. No bat-shaped shadow against the clouds. No sirens below.
Just sky.
Just Konâs hand in yours.
Just warmth.
Kon starts collecting those moments for you.
Not in a âfixing youâ way. In a âGotham does not get to be your only archiveâ way.
He gives you memories Gotham canât touch.
Beach at midnight. Flying above clouds. Eating greasy diner food at 3 a.m. because neither of you could sleep. Watching stupid movies where the villains are too ridiculous to be scary. Farm visits with Ma Kent, where the quiet is soft instead of threatening.
That last one really gets him.
He takes you to Smallville eventually.
At first, youâre tense.Â
Too open. Too quiet. Too few places to hide.
Kon notices. âToo much?â
You shake your head. âJust different.â
Ma Kent, because she is Ma Kent, takes one look at you and seems to understand more than anyone should. She doesnât fuss. She doesnât ask invasive questions. She just gives you warm food and tells Kon to stop hovering because heâs âabout as subtle as a flying tractor.â
Kon blushes.
You laugh.
Later, you sit on the porch with him, watching the fields move under the wind.
You say, âItâs weird.â
âWhat is?â
âNo sirens.â
Kon leans back beside you. âGood weird or bad weird?â
You think about it. âSuspicious weird.â
He nods gravely. âWe can work with suspicious weird.â
You huff. âYouâre ridiculous.â
âYeah, but Iâm emotionally supportive.â
âYou are.â
He goes pink at the ears.
Kon gets flustered when you acknowledge his care. Like, badly.
He can lift cars, fight monsters, and stare down world-ending threats, but you saying, âI feel safe with you,â makes his brain turn into dial-up noise.
The first time you say it, he freezes.
Youâre half-asleep against him after a long day. He thinks youâre already out, but then you mumble, âI feel safe here.â
Kon stops breathing.
Not because he needs to breathe that much.
Because his whole body forgets how.
âYou do?â he whispers.
You hum. âWith you.â
Kon stares at the ceiling like heâs just been entrusted with the nuclear codes to your heart.
He does not move for the next two hours. His arm goes numb. He does not care.
Tim finds him later, still sitting in the same position, looking emotionally devastated.
Tim whispers, âAre they asleep?â
Kon nods solemnly.
Tim eyes him. âAre you crying?â
âNo.â
âYou are.â
âShut up.â
Timâs mouth twitches.
Kon whispers, âThey said they feel safe with me.â
Timâs expression softens. âThatâs big.â
âI know.â
âNo, Kon. For someone from Gotham? Thatâs big.â
Kon looks down at you, tucked against him, relaxed in a way he rarely sees.
His voice is tiny. âI know.â
And he does.
By then, he really does.
He understands that trust from you is not casual. It is not automatic. It is not easy.
It is something built from proof. Again and again.
Kon showing up when he says he will. Kon telling you before he touches you. Kon not laughing at your emergency habits. Kon keeping snacks in his jacket because you once mentioned Gotham lockdowns could last hours. Kon learning the difference between your normal quiet and your danger quiet.
Kon asking, not assuming.
Kon staying.
He is so proud when you let him stay.
Not in a smug way. In an awed way. Like he knows he has been handed something precious and slightly dangerous, like a tiny star.
The funniest part is that Kon starts getting personally offended on your behalf by Timâs âthatâs just Gothamâ energy.
Youâll say something alarming.
Tim will, from across the room, say, âYeah, that tracks.â
Kon will whip around. âStop saying that!â
Tim looks up. âWhat?â
âThat tracks? That tracks? They just said their elementary school had a no-ransom-note-without-calling-an-adult policy.â
Tim pauses. âThat oneâs weird.â
You point at him. âThank you.â
Kon gestures wildly. âThat one? That one is weird? Whatâs the baseline here?â
Tim opens his mouth.
Kon points harder. âNo. Donât answer. Iâll get mad.â
Tim closes his mouth.
You are laughing so hard youâre crying.
Kon looks betrayed. âThis is not funny.â
âItâs a little funny.â
âIt is Gotham funny, which Iâm learning means horrifying.â
You wipe your eyes. âYouâre catching on.â
Tim mutters, âHeâs adapting.â
Kon groans. âI donât want to adapt. I want Gotham to stop sounding like a child-endangerment theme park.â
Tim says, âGood luck with that.â
Kon throws a pillow at him. Tim dodges without looking.
That becomes a running theme.
Kon vs. Gotham normalisation.
He loses often. But he fights valiantly.
You: âIt was only a minor evacuation.â
Kon: âNo evacuation involving children is minor.â
Tim: âIn Gothamââ
Kon: âYou are on thin ice, Drake.â
Or:
You: âI learned to pick locks because sometimes landlords chained emergency exits.â
Kon: âIâm sorry, what?â
Tim: âThat is extremely illegal.â
Kon: âOh, NOW you know normal.â
Tim: âI didnât say it was surprising.â
Kon: âIâm going to scream.â
He talks to Cassie about it once, because he needs someone outside the Gotham ecosystem to confirm he is not overreacting.
Kon says, âThey told me their school had a Scarecrow protocol.â
Cassie stares. âA what?â
âTHANK YOU.â
Bart, overhearing, says, âOh, Gotham kids are built different.â
Kon points at him. âNot helping.â
But even through the jokes, Kon struggles with the helplessness of it.
One night, you wake from a nightmare at the Tower.
Itâs bad.
Not loud. Not dramatic.
You just sit up, breathing too carefully, eyes scanning the room like youâre looking for smoke.
Kon wakes immediately.
He can hear your heartbeat.
Too fast. Way too fast.
His instinct is to grab you, to pull you close, to shield you with his body.
But he remembers.
Choice. Control.
So he sits up slowly.
âHey,â he says, voice soft. âItâs me. Kon.â
You donât answer.
He keeps his hands visible. âYouâre at the Tower. My room. Doorâs locked. Windowâs closed. No alarms.â
Your eyes flick toward him.
He adds, âNo gas.â
That does it.
Your face crumples just a little.
Kon hates Scarecrow with a clarity that surprises even him.
Not in the abstract superhero way. In the deeply personal, you scared someone I love when they were small and now I want to throw you into the sun way.
But he keeps his voice gentle. âCan I come closer?â
You nod.
He moves slowly, like he is approaching something sacred.
When he sits beside you, you lean into him immediately.
His arms come around you, careful and warm.
You whisper, âSorry.â
Konâs throat tightens. âNope.â
âI woke you up.â
âI donât care.â
âIâm being stupid.â
âNo.â
He says it so firmly you blink.
Kon pulls back just enough to look at you. âYouâre not stupid. Your brain is trying to protect you because Gotham taught it too much weird information.â
Despite everything, you laugh. A tiny, broken sound.
Kon smiles softly. âThere you are.â
You press your face into his shirt.
He holds you until your breathing slows.
Then, very quietly, he says, âWas it one of the old things?â
You nod.
âDo you want to tell me?â
A pause.
Then: âNot yet.â
âOkay.â
âYouâre not going to ask?â
âNot yet means not yet.â
Your fingers tighten in his shirt.
That matters more than he knows. Or maybe he does know. Kon has had so much of his life defined by other people deciding what he is ready for. What he is made for. What he owes. What he should become.
He will never do that to you.
If you say not yet, he respects it. If you say stop, he stops. If you say stay, he stays like it is the easiest thing in the world.
Eventually, you tell him pieces.
Thatâs how it happens.
Not one big tragic monologue.
Pieces.
You tell him about the time the Narrows flooded and emergency services took too long.
You tell him about learning which adults in your building were safe.
You tell him about city-wide curfews.
You tell him about the smell of smoke after rogue attacks.
You tell him about keeping your shoes by the bed in case you had to run.
That one ruins him.
He tries not to show it too much.
Fails.
âYou kept your shoes by the bed?â
âYeah.â
âHow old were you?â
You shrug.
Kon closes his eyes. âI hate that question now.â
âWhat question?â
âHow old were you. Because the answer is always too young.â
You go quiet.
He looks at you. âYou were always too young.â
It hits like a bell.
Clean. Brutal. True.
You whisper, âEveryone was.â
Konâs face hardens, not at you but for you. âThen everyone was too young.â
And thatâs Kon.
He refuses the Gotham logic. He refuses the scale where pain only matters if it was the worst version possible. He refuses the idea that survival makes it okay.
You half expect him to get used to it, eventually.
He doesnât.
He learns how to respond better, but he never becomes numb.
That is strangely healing.
Every time you say something terrible, part of him still reacts like, What the hell? And oddly, that helps.
Because it reminds you that it was terrible. That Gotham was terrible. That maybe the things you filed under ânormalâ were never normal at all.
Kon becomes a mirror that doesnât distort.
Not pitying. Not horrified by you.
Horrified for you.
And he loves you loudly enough that you slowly start believing some of it.
He tells you, âYouâre allowed to hate what happened.â
He tells you, âYouâre allowed to miss parts of Gotham and still hate it.â
He tells you, âYouâre allowed to be scared.â
He tells you, âYou donât have to be chill about your own trauma to make me comfortable.â
That last one comes after you apologise for âdumping too muchâ on him.
Kon looks genuinely offended. âYouâre not dumping.â
âI kind of am.â
âNo. Youâre telling me your life.â
You look down.
He ducks his head to catch your eyes. âI want to know your life.â
âYou say that now.â
âIâll say it again tomorrow.â
âYou donât have to.â
âI know. Thatâs why it counts.â
Konâs relationship with Tim also shifts because of you.
Not badly. Just⊠deeper.
He starts understanding that Timâs Gotham stories were also bad, even if Tim frames them like âmildly inconvenient origin lore.â
But now Kon can see the layers.
Tim had privilege, yes. Tim had neglect, yes. Tim had resources, yes.
Tim was still a kid in Gotham.
Kon gets softer with him too.
He notices when Tim minimises things. He calls him out more gently.
Tim says, âIt was fine.â
Kon says, âActual fine or Gotham fine?â
Tim freezes.
Then glares. âDid they teach you that?â
Kon smiles. âMaybe.â
Tim mutters, âTraitor.â
But he answers.
âGotham fine.â
Kon nods. âYeah. Thought so.â
You have accidentally made Kon emotionally smarter about the entire Bat ecosystem.
Terrifying. Beautiful.Â
He still loses it when you and Tim compare experiences.
You: âOur lockdown room had emergency crackers.â
Tim: âOurs had bottled water and first-aid kits.â
Kon: âWhy are you both saying this like you went to rival summer camps?â
You: âDid yours have gas masks?â
Tim: âOnly after the second Scarecrow incident.â
Kon: âTHE SECOND?â
Tim: âDifferent school.â
Kon stands up. âI need air.â
You say, âWeâre outside.â
âI need different air.â
He flies straight up for thirty seconds, comes back, and says, âOkay. Continue. Iâm emotionally prepared.â
He is not.
But he tries. Thatâs what makes him good for you.
Kon tries. Messily. Loudly. With his whole chest and zero chill.
He does not always get it right. Sometimes he overreacts. Sometimes he looks too sad and you feel exposed. Sometimes he asks a question too quickly and then immediately apologises.
But he learns. He listens. He lets you correct him. He never makes his discomfort bigger than your history.
And when he does get overwhelmed, he tells you honestly.
Not in a way that blames you.
Heâll say, âIâm not upset with you. Iâm upset because I love you and I wish none of that happened.â
That is hard to argue with.
So you stop trying.
Eventually, you start telling him things before they slip out.
Not always. Not everything.
But sometimes.
One night, you say, âI want to tell you something, but I donât want you to make the sad face.â
Kon immediately rearranges his face into something absurdly blank. âThis face?â
You laugh. âThatâs worse.â
He tries another expression. âThis?â
âNow you look constipated.â
âIâm doing my best.â
Youâre laughing before you even start.
And somehow, that makes it easier.
You tell him about a bad memory.
He listens. His eyes get sad anyway, because of course they do. But he also smiles when you need him to. He holds your hand.
He says, âThank you for telling me.â
Not Iâm sorry first. Not thatâs awful first.
Thank you. Like your trust is a gift.
Because to him, it is.
Konâs love becomes a place where Gotham logic slowly loses power.
In Gotham, fear was practical. With Kon, fear is something you can name.
In Gotham, silence meant danger. With Kon, silence can mean his heartbeat under your ear.
In Gotham, looking up meant checking rooftops. With Kon, looking up means sky.
In Gotham, âfineâ meant alive. With Kon, fine starts meaning fine.
Actually fine.
Not perfect. Not magically healed. But warm. Safe. Loved.
There is one moment that seals it.
Youâre with Kon and Tim, walking through a city that is not Gotham. Thereâs a street performer nearby making balloon animals. A kid laughs. Someone drops something metal behind you.
You flinch.
Not badly. But enough.
Kon notices. Tim notices too.
For a second, you brace for the usual embarrassment.
But Kon just shifts closer, shoulder brushing yours.
Tim, very casually, steps to your other side.
Neither of them makes a scene. Neither of them asks if youâre okay in that heavy public voice.
Kon just says, âHey, I think thereâs a bakery down the block.â
Tim says, âThere is. Good reviews.â
You look between them.
Kon smiles. âWhat?â
You shake your head. âNothing.â
But it isnât nothing. It is being understood without being exposed. It is Gotham kids and almost-Gotham kids and clone boys with too much heart making a tiny protective formation on a sunny street.
It is ridiculous. It is sweet. It is yours.
Later, Kon asks, âWas that okay? Back there?â
You nod. âYeah. It was.â
He looks relieved.
Then you add, âYou and Tim flanked me like bodyguards.â
Kon grins. âWe looked cool.â
âYou looked obvious.â
âCool and obvious.â
âYou looked like emotionally constipated meerkats.â
Kon gasps. âI am telling Tim you said that.â
âPlease do.â
He does.
Tim just sighs and says, âIâve been called worse.â
Kon points at him. âGotham fine.â
Tim groans.
You laugh. And Kon watches you laugh with this soft, impossible look on his face.
Because he knows now. He knows Gotham hurt you. He knows you might always carry pieces of it. He knows there are stories you havenât told him yet. He knows some jokes are shields. He knows some silences are old alarms.
But he also knows Gotham did not get the final word.
Because you are here. With him. Laughing. Letting yourself be loved by someone who once thought Tim Drake was the baseline for Gotham trauma and then met you and immediately had to mentally redesign the whole scale.
Kon still thinks Timâs childhood was bad. He thinks yours was bad too. He thinks comparing them is useless unless the comparison helps someone understand where the wounds are.
Mostly, he thinks both of you deserved better.
But you are the one he gets to hold at night.
You are the one who curls into his chest and slowly, slowly stops listening for sirens. You are the one who taught him that some people survive haunted cities and still become kind.
And Kon? Kon loves you like sunlight with a heartbeat.
Warm. Earnest. A little blinding.
Always reaching for you. Always reminding you, with every touch and every terrible joke and every flight into open sky: You got out. Youâre here.
And this time, nothing is coming through the window.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
characters roy harper here, wally west here, hal jordan here, kon-el kent here, john constantine
content gn! reader, 'love' used, childhood trauma, trauma recovery, hurt/comfort, childhood exposure to gotham crime/corruption, occult/cursed-city imagery, references to gotham as haunted/cursed, mentions of scarecrow/joker/poison ivy/man-bat/two-face/riddle/the court of owls, fear toxin, joker gas, poison Ivy vines attacking through plumbing, school evacuation, quarantine, lockdown references, nightmares
masterlist
author's note just noting here that for some of these characters i am not the most well versed with their lore/stories/etc. so please forgive any creative liberties taken! (also note they may come across as ooc)
word count 6.3k
john constantine
John Constantine knows Gotham.Â
Not in the tourist way. Not in the âI went there once and Batman glared at me from a gargoyleâ way.
John knows Gotham like you know a bruise you keep pressing.
He knows the alleys where the shadows pool wrong. He knows the old churches with basements that predate the city maps. He knows the places where the air tastes like rust and rain and old curses. He knows Gothamâs occult rot, the way bad luck clings to brickwork, the way certain streets seem to rearrange themselves after midnight if youâre carrying guilt.
He knows about the Court rumours. The Lazarus whispers. The Arkham hauntings. The curses buried under old money. The family names that sound less like genealogy and more like invocations.
Heâs seen Gotham chew up cops, criminals, magicians, monsters, and heroes.
So when you tell him you were born there, he gives you a long look over the top of his cigarette and says, âThat explains a few things.â
You roll your eyes. âRude.â
âObservant.â
He thinks he understands what Gotham does to people.
Then you start talking about what Gotham did to you. And suddenly itâs different.
Because Gotham as a concept? Gotham as an occult sinkhole? Gotham as Batmanâs rain-soaked problem child? Thatâs one thing.
Gotham as the place that made you learn fear before you learned peace? That gets under Johnâs skin in a way he does not enjoy.
The first time you casually drop something horrific, youâre in his flat. Itâs late. Rain scratches against the windows. John is looking for a book he swears he left âright there,â which means it is either under a stack of takeaway menus or currently possessed.
Youâre sitting cross-legged on his couch, watching him search.
He mutters, âBloody Gotham binding rituals. Always overcomplicated. City canât even curse someone without making it theatrical.â
You snort.
âWhat?â he asks.
âNothing. Just reminded me of my old apartment.â
John glances over. âYour old apartment was cursed?â
âNo. Well. Maybe? The pipes screamed sometimes, but that was probably just Ivyâs vines.â
John stills. âPoison Ivyâs vines?â
âYeah. She grew through the plumbing during this whole city block thing.â
John slowly straightens. âIn your building?â
âMm-hm.â
âWhile you lived there?â
âYeah. My uncle almost got strangled in the shower.â
John stares at you.
You add, completely casually, âHe was fine. Hated loofahs after that, though.â
Johnâs cigarette burns forgotten between his fingers.
Then he says, very flatly, âLove.â
âWhat?â
âPeopleâs plumbing isnât meant to develop a body count.â
âIt didnât have a body count.â
âAttempted body count, then.â
You shrug. âGotham landlords never fixed anything.â
John looks at you for a long moment.
And thatâs when something shifts.
Because he expected Gotham stories from you. Of course he did. Everyone from Gotham has them. They come out like coughs. Half joke, half warning.
But you donât tell it like a story.
You tell it like weather. Like rent prices. Like a weird childhood inconvenience.
And John, who has heard people describe demonic possession with more emotional distance than you just used for âbotanical attempted murder,â feels something cold and ugly curl in his stomach.
Not surprise.
Recognition.
He knows that tone. He uses that tone. The one that says, If I make it funny, it canât still have teeth.
After that, he starts paying attention.
Not in a sweet, obvious, heroic way. John Constantine would rather eat glass than look openly tender before breakfast.
But he watches. He notices how you sit near exits. How you hate sealed windows. How you can tell the difference between a normal siren and a panic siren from blocks away. How you clock every stranger who laughs too loudly.
He notices that you call things âclassic Gotham stuffâ that would qualify as life-altering trauma anywhere else.
And because he knows Gotham better than the others, some of your stories hit him in layers.
John is shocked because he knows exactly how insane Gotham is, and somehow your stories still make it worse.
That knowledge makes him quieter. Meaner, too, but not at you. Never at you.
One night youâre making tea in his kitchen, wearing one of his shirts like you belong there, like you havenât accidentally become the softest curse heâs ever invited in.
You say, âI still donât like the smell of wet burlap.â
Johnâs head lifts.
He knows before you explain. He wishes he didnât.
You continue, casual as sin. âScarecrowâs people used to stash stuff in abandoned buildings near my school. One time some kids found a mask. Whole block got quarantined.â
John sets his mug down.
Carefully. Too carefully.
âHow old were you?â
You think about it. âNine? Ten?â
John exhales through his nose. âCourse you were.â
You glance over. âWhat does that mean?â
âIt means Gothamâs got a habit of making children pay rent in nightmares.â
You go quiet.
John regrets the poetry of it immediately because now youâre looking at him like he found something you buried.
So he reaches for the kettle and says, gruffly, âTea?â
You almost smile. âYouâre changing the subject.â
âIâm British. Tea is the subject.â
But his hands are tense.
You notice. John hates that you notice.
The thing is, John has always considered Gotham dangerous in an almost professional way. A cursed city. A magical pressure cooker. A place where evil wears masks because the architecture demands drama.
Heâs walked through Gotham thinking, Bad place. Old rot. Someone should salt half this city and exorcise the other half.
But hearing what happened to you makes him feel something more personal.
Less academic. Less occult consultant.
More like rage.
Not bright rage. Not superhero rage. John doesnât do clean righteous anger very well. His anger is smoke-stained, bitter, tired. The kind that sits in the gut and makes him want to put curses in the mail.
Because Gotham didnât just hurt âpeople.â
It hurt you.
You, who steal his cigarettes and hide them in increasingly stupid places. You, who pretend not to like his terrible singing. You, who know exactly how he takes tea even though he insists he doesnât care. You, who survived Gotham and still somehow laugh like the world might be worth forgiving.
That changes the city for him.
Before, Gotham was a problem. Now, Gotham is an old enemy with your fingerprints on its throat.
John starts asking questions, but never straight on.
He knows better than to corner a wound.
Heâll ask while lighting a cigarette at the window, âYou grow up near the East End?â
Youâll say, âFor a while.â
Heâll nod like that doesnât tell him too much.
Because it does.
Or heâll ask, âYou ever run into the Bat?â
Youâll laugh. âEveryone in Gotham has seen Batman at least once.â
âNot what I asked.â
You look away.
John catches it.
Doesnât push. Just files it away with the rest of your ghosts.
Sometimes you tell him things because you forget other people donât know them.
Like when youâre walking home together and pass a narrow alley. You automatically move to the outside of the pavement, steering clear.
John notices.
You say, âSorry. Habit. Alleys with no second exit are bad.â
John gives you a dry look. âThatâs not Gotham-specific. Thatâs just sense.â
You smile faintly. âYeah, but in Gotham you also had to check upward.â
âFor bats?â
âFor everything.â
John pauses.
You continue, âOne time a guy got dragged up a fire escape by Man-Bat three buildings from mine.â
John blinks. âMan-Bat?â
âYeah.â
âThree buildings?â
âMaybe four.â
âOh, well, four. Thatâs practically a holiday.â
You laugh.
John doesnât.
Not really.
Because he knows that part of Gotham tooâthe vertical fear of it. The way danger doesnât just come from alleys and streets but rooftops, windows, sewer grates, old gargoyles. Gotham teaches you the world has too many directions.
He hates that you learned that young. He hates more that you still walk like something might drop out of the sky.
One of the worst casual drops happens during a thunderstorm.
John loves storms, in his own grim little way. Rain against glass. The city washed blurry. Magic easier to hear beneath thunder.
You donât hate them, exactly, but you go quiet.
He notices you sitting on the floor near the couch instead of on it, back against something solid, eyes unfocused.
John lowers his cigarette. âWhereâd you go?â
You blink. âWhat?â
âYou heard me.â
You sigh. âNowhere.â
âBollocks.â
You look at him, annoyed. âItâs just rain.â
John waits.
He is very good at waiting when he wants to be. Terrible at it in every other circumstance, but excellent when silence is more useful than charm.
Eventually, you say, âGotham storms used to knock out power all the time. And when the power went out, things got⊠worse.â
Johnâs expression doesnât change.
Inside, it does.
You keep talking, voice too light. âPeople always think Gotham is scary because of the villains, but honestly? Sometimes it was worse when nobody famous was doing anything. Just regular people getting desperate.â
John looks away first.
That one lands low.
Because he knows monsters. Proper ones. Horns, teeth, claws, contracts.
But he also knows the human kind.
The ones hunger makes. The ones poverty makes. The ones cities make when they decide some people are easier to sacrifice.
Gotham is full of both.
And now heâs picturing you as a kid in a blackout, listening to the hallway, knowing the difference between neighbours whispering and strangers breaking in.
He says, quiet, âHow old?â
You laugh once, humorless. âDoes it matter?â
John looks at you.
âYeah,â he says. âIt does.â
You donât answer.
He doesnât force you.
Instead, he gets up, checks the locks, closes the curtains, and lights three small protection candles near the windows.
You watch him. âJohn.â
âWhat?â
âDid you just ward the storm?â
âDonât be daft.â
âYou did.â
âI warded the windows. Completely different.â
âYouâre impossible.â
âAlive, though.â
You smile, but your eyes are glassy.
John pretends not to see until you want him to.
Thatâs one of the strange mercies of loving John Constantine.
He sees everything. But he doesnât always make you stand under the spotlight of being seen.
He lets you have shadows when you need them. He just makes sure thereâs nothing dangerous hiding in them.
Johnâs relationship with Gotham starts changing in small, ugly ways. Before you, he could go there for work and be annoyed. Smoke under a streetlamp. Trade insults with Batman. Break a curse under an abandoned theater. Get punched by a ghost. Leave.
After you, Gotham feels louder. Every corner looks like somewhere you might have run. Every siren sounds like something you might have learned to sleep through. Every child walking too fast with their head down makes his jaw tighten.
Batman notices, of course. Because Batman notices everything except how to have emotionally normal conversations.
During one job, John ends up in Gotham again. Some occult mess under the old city. Bone dust, bad symbols, rich men pretending blood magic is a family hobby. Standard Tuesday, really.
Batman appears behind him because the man was apparently raised by shadows and poor communication.
Constantine doesnât jump.
âDo you ever use doors, mate?â Batman says nothing. âRight. Forgot. Brand consistency.â
They work the case. John is sharper than usual. More irritable. Less willing to tolerate Gothamâs theatrics.
At one point, they pass a school with boarded-up windows from some old rogue attack.
John stops.
Batman notices. âYou know this place?â
Johnâs mouth twists. âSomeone I love does.â
Batman says nothing again, but the silence changes.
John looks at the building and feels a deep, venomous hatred for the cityâs ability to keep standing after what it does to people.
He says, almost to himself, âYou lot ever think about what itâs like growing up under all this?â
Batmanâs cape shifts. âEvery day.â
John laughs, but thereâs no humour in it. âYeah? Try harder.â
It is not fair. John knows itâs not fair. Batman didnât build Gothamâs rot. He didnât invent its cruelty. Heâs just one man dressed like a trauma response, trying to punch a flood.
But John is angry, and Batman is there, and Gotham is everywhere.
Later, John feels bad about it.
Not enough to apologise properly. Obviously.
But enough to say, as they part ways, âThe school wards are thin.â
Batman turns.
John flicks ash onto wet pavement. âSomeone ought to fix that.â
Batman gives one short nod.
A week later, John checks.
The wards are stronger.
He never tells you that. He never tells you how many quiet protections he begins laying around Gotham after your stories.
Not big heroic gestures. Not enough to draw attention.
Small things.
A sigil under a bus stop where you once hid during a rogue attack. A blessing scratched behind a loose brick near your old building. A charm worked into the threshold of a community center you mentioned fondly. A little bad luck sent toward a landlord who ignored broken locks in a building full of families.
Nothing traceable. Nothing dramatic.
Just John Constantineâs version of tenderness: petty, magical, deniable.
When you find out, itâs by accident.
Youâre going through one of his coats looking for your keys and find a folded Gotham transit map covered in annotations and protective symbols.
You hold it up. âJohn.â
He looks over from the table.
Immediately: âThatâs not mine.â
âItâs in your coat.â
âCouldâve been planted.â
âBy who? The map fairy?â
âDonât trust fairies.â
You stare at him.
He sighs. âFine.â
You look at the map. Several places are circled.
Your old school. Your old apartment. The station where you once got trapped. The clinic your family used because it was the only one open late.
Your throat tightens. âWhat is this?â
Johnâs face closes off slightly. Not cold. Defensive. âNothing.â
âJohn.â
âJust some wards.â
âOn my old neighbourhood?â
âNot all of it.â
You look down again. âWhy?â
He lights a cigarette mostly to give his hands something to do.
âBecause Gotham has a long memory,â he says. âAnd I donât like the idea of it remembering you without permission.â
That absolutely wrecks you.
You try to make a joke. It doesnât land.
John sees your face and immediately looks away because feelings are, unfortunately, happening in the room.
You whisper, âYou didnât have to do that.â
âNo,â he says. âI didnât.â
That is as close as he gets to admitting he wanted to.
John is not shocked like the others.
Not loudly.
He doesnât pace like Wally. He doesnât almost crash the car like Hal. He doesnât go silent in that earnest Kon way.
Johnâs shock is quieter. Worse, maybe.
He goes still. He stops smoking mid-drag. His eyes sharpen. His mouth gets cruel, but not towards you.
And then later, when youâre asleep, he does something about it.
He researches. He calls in favours. He asks questions in back rooms and occult bars and places where everyone owes him money or wants him dead.
He learns which rogue event matches the year you mentioned. He learns which gang controlled your block. He learns what toxins were used in that âsmall gas leakâ your school dismissed as nothing.
The details make him feel sick.
Not because they are new. Because they are attached to you now.
Thatâs what makes Gotham different.
John has always known Gotham is rotten. But loving you makes the rot intimate. It gives the city a face.
Yours.
And John does not forgive that easily.
There is a night when you casually mention Joker for the first time.
Not as a headline. Not as a symbol.
As a memory.
You and John are in bed, half-asleep, the television murmuring low in the background. Some late-night program uses a laugh track, too sharp and sudden.
Your body tenses.
John reaches for the remote and turns it off without asking.
You breathe out slowly.
âSorry,â you mutter.
âDonât.â
âItâs stupid.â
âTry again.â
You go quiet.
Then say, âI donât like laugh tracks.â
Johnâs hand stills against your back. âNo?â
âNot certain ones.â
He already knows.
But he waits.
You continue, staring at the wall. âThere was this time downtown. I wasnât near the worst of it. Just close enough to hear people laughing after the gas spread.â
John says nothing.
You swallow. âThe news said it was contained quickly.â
Johnâs jaw tightens. âNews says lots of things.â
You laugh weakly. âYeah.â
He wants to say something. Something comforting. Something useful.
But what the hell do you say to that? Sorry a madman made laughter into a weapon when you were young enough to still believe adults could fix things? Sorry the city called it contained because the dead were countable and the living were inconvenient? Sorry your body still remembers the sound?
John Constantine, who has conned demons and insulted angels, finds himself without words.
So he gives you his hand.
You take it.
After a while, he says, rough, âI hate that bloody city.â
You look over. âYou always hated Gotham.â
âNot like this.â
That makes you still.
John keeps staring at the ceiling. âBefore, I hated it because itâs a cursed, miserable, self-important pit with more ghosts than sense.â
Despite yourself, you huff a laugh.
His thumb brushes your knuckles.
âNow I hate it because it had you and didnât keep you safe.â
The room goes very quiet.
You donât know what to do with that.
John doesnât either.
So he ruins it slightly by adding, âAlso, still too many gargoyles. Architecturally insecure.â
You laugh for real then, wet and startled.
John looks relieved.
But the first part stays.
It stays for both of you.
Because that is the core of it.
John is used to cities being cruel. London is cruel. Liverpool was cruel. Hell is obviously not known for its community outreach.
But Gotham bothers him differently after you. It becomes personal not because you are weak, but because you are not. Because you walked out of that city with your humour sharpened and your heart still inconveniently alive. Because Gotham tried to make you hard, and it only half-succeeded. Because you can talk about fear gas and still remember which neighbour made soup during blackouts.
Because you can flinch at thunder and still kiss John like the world is allowed to be gentle sometimes.
That makes him furious. That makes him proud. That makes him love you in a way that scares the hell out of him.
John does not handle fear gracefully when itâs about someone else.
His own fear? Fine. Heâll drink it, smoke through it, weaponise it, flirt with it, sell it a fake name.
Fear for you? Awful. Unmanageable. Deeply inconvenient.
He starts doing small, protective things and pretending theyâre not protective.
He salts your windowsills and claims itâs âpest control.â
âMagical pests?â
âStill pests.â
He draws a sigil under your doormat.
âJohn.â
âWhat?â
âIs my welcome mat hexed?â
âProtected.â
âIs there a difference?â
âMassive.â
He gives you a lighter with a ward etched inside the casing.
âI donât smoke.â
âGood. Donât start. Just carry it.â
âWhy?â
âIn case something follows you.â
You stare at him.
He grimaces. âOr in case you need a light. Normal reason.â
He puts charms in your coat pockets. He checks your locks. He learns your nightmares by category.
Not because he wants to catalogue your pain. Because John survives by knowing the shape of threats.
And old fear is a threat.
So he learns.
Thereâs the Scarecrow nightmare, where you wake up clawing at your throat.
Thereâs the blackout nightmare, where you donât move at all, just lie frozen and listening.
Thereâs the Joker-adjacent one, where you wake up angry instead of afraid.
Thereâs the alley one, where you wonât let him touch you until you can see every corner of the room.
John handles each differently.
For Scarecrow, he lights clean-smelling herbs and opens the window.
For blackout, he turns on every lamp and talks in a low, steady voice.
For Joker, he makes tea and insults the man until your breathing evens out.
For alley, he sits across the room where you can see him, hands visible, waiting.
He never says, âYouâre safe now,â like itâs a magic spell that fixes everything.
He knows better.
Instead, he says concrete things.
âDoorâs locked.â
âWindowâs warded.â
âRain outside. Nothing else.â
âYouâre in my flat.â
âItâs Tuesday.â
âIâm here.â
That helps more.
John understands that trauma doesnât trust poetry right away. It trusts evidence.
He gives you evidence. Again and again.
The strangest part is that your Gotham stories make John more careful with his own.
Usually, John tosses horror around like spare change.
âGot dragged to Hell once.â
âSold my soul. Long story.â
âWatched a mate get eaten by a curse in Manchester.â
He says these things like jokes, because that is how he keeps them from swallowing him.
But after hearing you talk about Gotham the same way, he starts hearing himself.
It annoys him.
One night, after you casually say, âIt was only a minor hostage situation,â he gives you a look.
You give one right back. âWhat?â
âOnly?â
âYou once called demonic possession âa scheduling conflict.ââ
John opens his mouth. Closes it. Points at you. âDonât use me against me. Thatâs cheating.â
âItâs literally your coping mechanism.â
âYeah, well, itâs got seniority.â
You smirk.
He exhales, amused despite himself.
Then he sits beside you and says, âSuppose weâre both a bit rubbish at admitting when things hurt.â
You lean into him. âSuppose so.â
That becomes another kind of intimacy.
Not fixing each other. Not performing perfect healing.
Just noticing the places where your damage rhymes.
John never treats you like youâre made of glass.
That would insult both of you.
He knows Gotham survivors are not delicate in the simple sense. You are sharp. Capable. Funny at funerals. Calm during emergencies in a way that makes normal people nervous.
But he also knows armour is not the same as invulnerability.
So he respects the armour without mistaking it for skin.
When youâre sharp, he doesnât flinch. When youâre quiet, he doesnât panic. When you make a joke too quickly, he hears the wound under it.
And sometimes he calls you on it.
Gently? Not always. Itâs John.
But honestly.
You say, âIt wasnât a big deal.â
John says, âLiar.â
You glare. âExcuse me?â
He blows smoke out the window. âYou heard me.â
âYou canât just call me a liar.â
âCan when youâre lying.â
âIâm not.â
âLove, youâve got that little Gotham face on.â
âMy what?â
âThat look people get when theyâre pretending a knife wound is a paper cut because theyâve seen worse.â
You hate him a little for that.
Mostly because heâs right.
He softens after a beat. âDoesnât have to be the worst thing that ever happened to be bad.â
You look away.
He lets you. Then he nudges a mug toward you.
âTeaâs gone cold.â
âWhose fault is that?â
âGothamâs.â
You laugh, and the moment loosens.
But the words remain.
John is also the only one who fully understands that leaving Gotham doesnât mean Gotham let go.
He knows places can haunt people. Literally, yes, but also in quieter ways.
A city can live in your posture. In your reflexes. In your dreams. In how you react to laughter, locked doors, sudden fog, playing cards, riddles, sirens, coins, vines cracking pavement.
John never tells you to âmove on.â
He hates that phrase. Move on where? The past knows how to travel.
Instead, he talks about carrying.
âSome places get in the blood,â he says one night.
Youâre sitting together on the fire escape, because Johnâs flat has perfectly good chairs and both of you are dramatic little disasters.
You look at him. âThat supposed to be comforting?â
âNo.â
âGreat.â
âSupposed to be true.â
You look out at the wet street.
John continues, âYou might always carry some of it.â
You swallow.
âBut,â he says, âcarrying isnât the same as belonging.â
You glance at him.
His profile is sharp in the dim light, cigarette ember glowing like a tiny warning star.
âYou donât belong to Gotham,â he says. âNo matter what it took from you.â
You have to look away.
John pretends not to see your eyes shine.
A gentleman? No.
But merciful when it matters? Sometimes.
He gives you the dignity of not being watched while you fall apart.
And when you reach for his hand, he gives you that too.
No comment. No joke.
Just his fingers closing around yours.
Eventually, you tell him more.
Not all at once. Never in order. Gotham memories donât come neatly filed. They come through smells, jokes, headlines, weather patterns, old songs, the particular buzz of fluorescent lights.
You tell him about your schoolâs lockdown drills. You tell him about the neighbour who disappeared for three weeks and came back different. You tell him about the time your bus got rerouted because of a Two-Face incident and everyone just complained about being late. You tell him about the corner store owner who kept a shotgun under the counter and candy behind the register for kids who looked scared.
You tell him about the first time you saw Batman.
John gets very still for that one.
You were younger than he expected. You had hidden behind a dumpster during a fight you didnât understand, hands over your ears, trying not to cry because crying made noise.
Then there was a shadow. A cape. A gloved hand checking if you were hurt.
You say, quietly, âI thought he was a monster at first.â
Johnâs throat tightens. âAnd then?â
You shrug, but itâs smaller this time. Less defensive.
âThen I realised he was the thing the monsters were scared of.â
John looks away.
He has plenty of opinions about Batman. Most of them rude. Several anatomically creative.
But he cannot make a joke then. Not when kid-you had crouched in trash and terror and found comfort in a man dressed like fear because Gotham had made that make sense.
John mutters, âBloody hell.â
âYeah.â
He reaches for your hand under the table.
You let him.
After that, Johnâs conversations with Batman get worse.
More barbed. More personal.
Batman notices, obviously.
During another case, after John makes his third comment about Gotham being âa child-endangerment machine with a skyline,â Batman finally says, âThis is about them.â
John lights a cigarette. âItâs about a lot of things.â
Batman waits.
John hates when he does that. Weaponised silence. Very annoying. Very effective.
Finally, John says, âYou know what your city does to people who donât wear armour?â
Batmanâs face gives away nothing.
John jabs the cigarette toward the street. âIt makes them think surviving is the same as being safe.â
For once, Batman has no immediate answer.
John almost wishes he did. Almost.
John doesnât blame Batman for your past.
Not entirely.
He knows better than that.
But he does blame Gotham.
The old families. The cursed ground. The corrupt systems. The rogues who turned ordinary childhood into a war zone. The adults who shrugged and called it normal. The city itself, somehow. That stubborn, Gothic beast squatting in the rain, always hungry, always dramatic, always demanding more.
John has dealt with sentient houses, haunted towns, cursed bloodlines.
Some days, he wonders if Gotham is all three.
And now he wonders if it knew you. If the city noticed when you left. If some small, foul part of it resented losing you.
So he makes sure it cannot call you back too easily.
Not literally. Not metaphorically.
He burns your old address written on paper with salt and rosemary. He puts a severance charm behind your bedroom mirror. He whispers something old and mean into the rain one night, a warning aimed eastward.
When you ask what heâs doing, he says, âBeing petty.â
âAt the rain?â
âAt Gotham.â
You stare.
He shrugs. âIt knows what it did.â
You laugh, but your chest aches.
Because John Constantine, bastard magician, disaster man, is standing in the rain picking a fight with your hometown on your behalf.
It should be ridiculous.
It is ridiculous.
It is also one of the most romantic things anyone has ever done for you.
Johnâs love is like that.
Crooked. Half-deniable. A little cursed around the edges.
But real. So real it scares him.
He keeps trying to hide how much your stories affect him. He fails, because you know him too well now.
You know the signs.
The way his accent gets rougher when heâs angry. The way he smokes more but drinks less when heâs worried about you. The way he starts checking magical wards twice. The way he says âloveâ softer after a hard story. The way he touches you carefully, like he knows the world has been careless enough.
One evening, after you mention a childhood friend who âmoved away after the Riddler thing,â John goes completely silent.
You stop. âWhat?â
He shakes his head.
âJohn.â
âNothing.â
âDonât do that.â
He sighs, dragging a hand down his face. âI know that case.â
You blink. âWhat?â
âThe Riddler thing. If itâs the one Iâm thinking of.â His voice is quiet. âI was in Gotham that week.â
The room shifts.
You sit back.
John looks sick with memory. âI remember hearing about the kids.â
You donât say anything.
He swallows. âDidnât know you were one of them.â
âI wasnât one of the main ones,â you say automatically.
Johnâs eyes snap to yours. âThere it is again.â
âWhat?â
âMaking yourself footnote-sized.â
You flinch a little.
He softens immediately, guilt crossing his face. âSorry.â
You look down.
John sits beside you, not touching yet.
âI justâŠâ He exhales. âI knew Gotham was cruel. I knew it. But every time you tell me where you were standing when the city did what it does, I feel like Iâm learning it all over again.â
Your voice is small. âIs that bad?â
John looks at you like the question hurt. âNo.â
He reaches for your hand.
âIt means Iâm angry because I love you. Terrible experience, by the way. Do not recommend.â
You laugh weakly.
He squeezes your hand. âIâm not angry that you told me.â
âI know.â
âDo you?â
You hesitate.
John catches it.
âKeep telling me,â he says, rough but certain. âWhen you want to. When it slips out. When itâs ugly. When itâs boring. When itâs one of those awful little Gotham jokes that makes me want to hex a public official.â
You smile despite yourself. âI like the public official part.â
âSo do I.â Then, softer: âDonât protect me from what happened to you.â
That one stays.
Because you realise you had been doing that. Making it smaller not just for yourself, but for him. Trying to keep your past from becoming too much.
John, of all people, refuses to let you.
Not because he wants to drown in it. Because he knows isolation is where old ghosts breed.
He doesnât want your ghosts breeding. He wants them named, mocked, warded, and occasionally told to piss off.
The first time you have to go back to Gotham for something personal, John comes with you.
You tell him he doesnât have to.
He says, âI know.â
âYou hate Gotham.â
âI hate lots of things. Doesnât stop me showing up.â
âYouâre going to complain the whole time.â
âObviously.â
He does complain.
About the weather. The architecture. The spiritual residue. The âaggressively hauntedâ train station. The fact that every gargoyle looks like it has a superiority complex.
But beneath it, he is steady.
When you go quiet on the bridge, he doesnât ask if youâre okay.
He just says, âBreathe, love.â
You do.
When your hand starts shaking near your old neighbourhood, he offers his cigarette pack as a distraction even though he doesnât actually want you smoking.
You raise an eyebrow.
He says, âDonât smoke. Just judge me.â
That works.
When you pass the place where something bad happened, something you havenât fully told him yet, your whole body stops.
John stops too.
No pressure. No commentary.
Just beside you.
After a while, you whisper, âI hate that it looks normal.â
Johnâs face turns cold. âPlaces are good at lying.â
You look at him.
He nods toward the building. âDoesnât mean you are.â
You breathe out.
That helps.
Later, when youâre exhausted, he takes you somewhere quiet outside the city limits. A cheap motel with clean sheets and bad wallpaper. He wards the door so thoroughly that any demon within five miles probably gets a headache.
You sit on the bed, staring at nothing.
John hands you tea.
It is terrible.
You drink it anyway.
He sits beside you.
âGotham feels different now,â you say eventually.
John looks at you. âHow?â
âSmaller. But also worse.â
He nods slowly. âYeah.â
âDoes that make sense?â
âUnfortunately.â
You lean into him.
He wraps an arm around you.
âYou got out,â he says.
âI know.â
âNo.â His voice is rough. âYou got out.â
This time, you understand what he means.
Not just geographically.
You survived. You left. You built a life where Gotham became a story you could tell in pieces instead of a place actively swallowing you.
John presses a kiss to your hair.
âAnd if it ever tries to pull you back,â he murmurs, âit can take it up with me.â
You snort. âYouâre going to fight a city?â
âFought worse.â
âHave you?â
He pauses. âDebatable.â
You laugh into his shoulder.
He smiles faintly.
Worth it.
Over time, Johnâs hatred of Gotham becomes strangely tender around the edges.
Not toward the city itself.
God, no. Gotham can choke.
But toward the parts that kept you alive.
The soup neighbour. The corner store owner. The teacher who ignored protocol and walked kids home after lockdowns. The old woman who kept extra candles during blackouts. The stray cat you fed behind your building. The small, stubborn human lights in all that dark.
John understands that hating Gotham completely would mean dismissing the people who helped you survive it.
So he learns to separate them.
The city: cursed bastard.
The people: complicated.
The child you were: deserved better.
The person you are: holy, though heâd never say it without three drinks and a pending apocalypse.
He tells you once, late at night, âGotham didnât make you kind.â
You glance up. âNo?â
âNo. Places like that donât make kindness. They make armour.â His thumb brushes your wrist. âYou did the kindness bit yourself.â
That one nearly breaks you.
John immediately regrets being emotionally articulate.
He clears his throat. âDonât make a thing of it.â
You smile, teary. âToo late.â
âBollocks.â
You kiss him.
He pretends that solves the problem.
It does not.
He is very in love with you.
John still reacts when you casually drop Gotham trauma years later.
You: âOh, I hate escape rooms. Too Riddler-coded.â
John: âCompletely fair. Weâll burn the building.â
You: âJohn.â
âMetaphorically.â
âYou had gasoline in your voice.â
âAllegedly.â
Or:
You: âIâm not scared of basements. I just donât trust them.â
John: âBecause Gotham?â
You: âBecause Gotham.â
John: âValid. Basements are guilty until proven otherwise.â
Or:
You: âI learned first aid because ambulances didnât always come during rogue events.â
John goes very still.
Then says softly, âShow me what you learned?â
You do.
He watches your hands.
Careful. Efficient. Practiced from too young an age.
He wants to curse every adult who left you needing those skills.
Instead, he lets you teach him your way.
Because that gives you control.
And John knows control is not a small gift.
By the time he fully understands the shape of your Gotham, John no longer thinks of the city as just haunted.
He thinks of it as hungry. Hungry in a way even Hell would respect.
But he also knows something Gotham apparently forgot.
Not everyone it bites belongs to it. Some people crawl out. Some people leave claw marks. Some people move away, build softer lives, fall in love with chain-smoking magicians who pretend not to have hearts and then inconveniently prove otherwise.
You are not Gothamâs. You are your own.
John reminds you of that whenever the city comes back in dreams.
Whenever the news mentions another breakout. Whenever you laugh too lightly at something that still hurts. Whenever you stare east like the past has teeth.
Heâll stand beside you, cigarette glowing in the dark, coat smelling like smoke and rain and bad decisions, and say, âYouâre here.â
Sometimes that is enough. Sometimes it isnât.
When it isnât, he stays anyway.
That is the thing about John Constantine that surprises you most.
Everyone thinks he runs.
And he does. From guilt. From consequences. From angels, demons, exes, unpaid tabs, and emotional vulnerability with terrifying athleticism.
But with you, when it matters, he stays.
He stays through the ugly memories. The badly timed jokes. The nightmares. The quiet. The Gotham of it all.
And every time you casually reveal another piece of what happened, he feels that old city twist in his perception again.
Darker. Crueler. More personal.
But then he looks at you.
Alive. Soft in his shirt. Sharp with your humour.
Still here. Still choosing mornings, tea, bad magic, worse jokes, and him.
And John thinks maybe Gotham didnât win after all.
Maybe the city lost something the day you left.
Maybe the old cursed beast still feels the absence of you like a missing tooth.
characters roy harper here, wally west here, hal jordan, kon-el kent here, john constantine here
content gn! reader, 'sweetheart'/'baby' used, childhood trauma, gotham-related violence, survival instincts, trauma recovery, hurt/comfort, childhood exposure to gotham crime and rogue attacks, arkham breakout references, mentions of joker/scarecrow/two-face/black mask/penguin/poison ivy, fear toxin / gas exposure references, hostage situations and rogue attacks, gang violence and kidnapping references, nightmares, mentions of poverty, unsafe housing, and broken locks
masterlist
author's note just noting here that for some of these characters i am not the most well versed with their lore/stories/etc. so please forgive any creative liberties taken! (also note they may come across as ooc)
word count 4.7k
hal jordan
Hal Jordan thinks he knows fear. Not in a poetic way. Not in a âIâve had bad nightsâ way. He has literally faced fear as a cosmic force with a name, a colour, a hunger, and an ego problem. He has worn willpower on his hand and punched through things that would make most people fold into origami.
So when you tell him you grew up in Gotham, heâs like, âYeah, okay. Rough city.â
He thinks he understands. Bless his stupidly handsome pilot heart.
He does not. Not until youâre both in his car one night, driving back from dinner, the windows cracked, city lights sliding over his face. Hal is telling you some ridiculous story about an early flight test, one hand on the wheel, the other resting casually near yours.
Youâre laughing at him because heâs describing almost crashing a jet like it was a mildly embarrassing work meeting.
âYouâre insane,â you tell him.
Hal grins. âBrave.â
âReckless.â
âVisionary.â
âUninsured behaviour.â
He laughs, delighted. Then he says, âCome on, youâve never done anything reckless?â
And you, without thinking, say, âI mean, once I took the Narrows route home during an Arkham breakout because I didnât want to miss my bus transfer.â
Halâs smile fades. The car gets very quiet. You keep looking out the window, totally unaware that you have just dropped emotional dynamite into the cupholder.
Hal says, âDuring a what?â
âArkham breakout.â
âYou took public transit during an Arkham breakout?â
âI didnât have money for a cab.â
âYou were how old?â
You think for a second. âFourteen? Fifteen?â
Halâs hand tightens on the steering wheel. Not enough to scare you. Just enough that his knuckles go pale.
âFourteen,â he repeats.
âMaybe fifteen.â
âAs if fifteen makes that better.â
You glance over. âIt was fine.â
Hal makes a sound under his breath. Not a laugh. Not quite a curse. Something between disbelief and fury.
âOf course it was fine,â he says. âNothing says fine like a child commuting through a supercriminal prison breach.â
You blink at him. âYou asked if Iâd done anything reckless.â
âI meant joyriding. Sneaking out. Stealing a street sign. Not choosing between bus fare and death clowns.â
You shrug. âIt wasnât Joker that time.â
Hal stares at the road like he needs it to personally explain your life to him.
âThat time,â he says.
You realise, belatedly, that you may have made the story worse.
Hal pulls into the parking lot, shuts off the engine, and just sits there for a second.
You frown. âAre you okay?â
He turns to you slowly. âAm I okay?â
âYeah.â
âSweetheart, you just told me you had seasonal Arkham breakout stories like some people have summer camp memories.â
You almost laugh. But Halâs face stops you.
Because Hal Jordan is a lot of things. Cocky. Charming. Infuriatingly confident. The kind of man who can flirt with danger and somehow make danger blush.
But right now, he looks shaken. Quietly. Deeply. Not because he thinks less of you. Because he is imagining you at fourteen, trying to get home with your backpack clutched tight, knowing which sirens meant âtake another streetâ and which ones meant âhide.â
And Hal, for all his cosmic battles, cannot stand the thought.
The next time it happens, youâre at his place.
Heâs cooking, or attempting to cook, which mostly means heâs making eggs with the confidence of a man who has survived space warfare and therefore thinks seasoning is optional. Youâre sitting at the counter, watching him ruin breakfast with military precision.
A news segment mentions Gotham. You make a face.
Hal notices immediately. âWhat?â
âNothing. Just that street theyâre showing. I used to avoid it.â
âBad area?â
You shrug. âTechnically, all of Gotham is a bad area depending on the moon phase.â
âCute.â
âNo, but that one was where Black Maskâs people grabbed my neighbourâs brother.â
Hal turns off the burner.
You blink. âYour eggs are burning.â
âYour neighbourâs brother was kidnapped?â
âYeah. He came back.â
Hal stares.
âMostly fine,â you add.
Hal closes his eyes. âBaby.â
âWhat?â
âI need you to retire the phrase âmostly fine.â Permanently. Into the sun.â
You start laughing, and Hal doesnât know whether to laugh with you or call Bruce Wayne and yell at him on principle.
Probably both.
He starts to realise that your Gotham stories come out sideways.
Never during serious conversations. Never with warning. You donât sit him down and say, âI need to tell you something painful.â
You say it while folding laundry. While brushing your teeth. While picking a movie. While asking him to pass the salt.
You say, âOh, I hate carnivals. Too many Joker-adjacent memories.â
You say, âIâm pretty good at holding my breath because of gas attacks.â
You say, âOur school field trips always had rogue protocols.â
You say, âI still donât like riddles from strangers.â
And every time, Hal has to take psychic damage like a champ.
He starts developing categories.
Mild Gotham: corruption, minor gang activity, suspicious alley noises.
Medium Gotham: school lockdowns, rogue sightings, public transportation interruptions due to hostage situations.
Severe Gotham: Joker, Scarecrow, Two-Face, anything involving gas, clowns, coins, riddles, plants, sewers, or abandoned amusement parks.
Absolutely Not Normal, Stop Saying It Casually: everything you personally classify as ânot that bad.â
Hal gets especially mad about your scale. Because you have one. A full Gotham trauma ranking system. And it makes him want to chew glass.
Youâll say, âIt was only Penguin.â
Hal will go still. âOnly Penguin?â
âCompared to Joker?â
âThat is not the moral victory you think it is.â
Or: âIt was just a regular mugging.â
âHow old were you?â
âTen.â
âThen it wasnât regular.â
âIt was regular for Gotham.â
âExactly. Thatâs the problem.â
Hal is not naturally delicate. He tries. He really does. But Hal Jordan is built like a jet engine with feelings. Subtlety is not his home country.
So at first, when he reacts, he reacts big.
âWhat do you mean your elementary school had a fear gas drill?â
âWhy did your landlord have a panic room?â
âWho lets children near a hostage situation?â
âWhat the hell is a âclown-safe routeâ?â
You eventually have to tell him, âYouâre making the face again.â
Hal freezes. âWhat face?â
âThe angry space cop face.â
âIâm not a space cop.â
âHal.â
âIâm space-adjacent law enforcement with excellent cheekbones.â
âYouâre doing it again.â
He exhales, trying to soften. âSorry.â
And he means it. Because he realises his shock sometimes makes you retreat. Youâll start shrinking the story down, sanding off the edges so he doesnât look so horrified.
âItâs not a big deal.â
âIt was years ago.â
âOther people had it worse.â
âNobody died.â
That last one makes Halâs chest ache.
Because he knows that sentence. Not from Gotham. Not from childhood.
From pilots. Soldiers. Heroes. People who survive the thing and then decide survival means they have forfeited the right to be hurt.
One night, after you say it, Hal goes quiet.
Youâre sitting on his couch, your feet tucked under you, a movie paused on the screen. Youâve just casually mentioned being trapped in a subway car during a rogue attack, and when Hal reacted, you shrugged and said, âNobody died.â
He looks at you for a long moment. Then he says, very softly, âThatâs a terrible standard.â
You blink. âWhat?â
âNobody dying,â Hal says. âThatâs a terrible standard for whether something was bad.â
You look away.
He leans forward, elbows on his knees, voice low and rough. âYou were scared, right?â
You donât answer immediately. That is answer enough.
Hal nods once, jaw tight. âThen it mattered.â
You laugh, but it comes out brittle. âThatâs not how Gotham works.â
âNo,â he says. âThatâs how people work.â
And that is the first time Hal really gets through.
Because he doesnât say it like advice. He says it like mission coordinates.
Clear. Certain. Non-negotiable.
Hal doesnât always know the perfect words, but when he loves you, his conviction is a force of nature.
He believes things on your behalf until you can borrow the belief.
You mattered. Your fear mattered. Your childhood mattered. The fact that you got out mattered.
After that, Hal works on controlling his reactions. Not hiding them. Heâs too honest for that, and honestly, his face betrays him constantly. But he learns not to make his horror your responsibility.
When you tell him something rough, he takes a breath before responding.
He asks, âDo you want me to listen, ask questions, or make fun of Gothamâs city planning?â
You stare at him. âThatâs a real question?â
âYeah.â
âThird option.â
Hal nods solemnly. âGothamâs zoning board should be tried at The Hague.â
You laugh so hard you almost cry. Hal looks absurdly proud of himself.
That becomes a thing between you. He learns when to be serious and when to hand you a joke like a life raft.
Because sometimes you can talk about it. Sometimes you canât. Sometimes you want him to understand. Sometimes you just want to say the horrible thing and have it not change the air too much.
Hal learns that love is not always charging in with a glowing green fist. Sometimes love is sitting still. Sometimes love is not flinching away from someone elseâs darkness. Sometimes love is letting the story exist without demanding a clean ending.
But make no mistake: internally, Hal is furious. He hates Gotham. He respects it in the abstract, sure. The city produces survivors like diamonds under pressure. Thereâs courage there. Grit. Loyalty. People who keep lighting candles even when the dark has teeth.
But he hates what it did to you. He hates that you knew which siren meant âstay away from windows.â He hates that you learned to identify fear toxin symptoms before you learned to drive. He hates that your idea of a safe neighbourhood was âonly one active gang presence.â He hates that when you moved away, you didnât feel immediately free.
You felt guilty. Like leaving was betrayal. Like Gotham had raised you rough and cruel, and some part of you still owed it loyalty.
Hal understands loyalty. God, does he understand loyalty. He has been loyal to people, causes, uniforms, skies, rings, ghosts. But when you tell him, one quiet night, âSometimes I feel bad for leaving,â Hal looks at you like youâve just handed him your heart without warning.
âYou feel bad?â
You shrug. âPeople stayed.â
Halâs expression softens. âThat doesnât mean you had to.â
âIt feels selfish.â
âNo,â he says immediately. âIt feels like survival.â
You stare at him.
He reaches for your hand. âYouâre allowed to survive.â
It sounds so simple. Too simple. But Hal says it like he would stand between you and the whole city to defend the point.
And honestly? He would. This is Hal Jordan. His first instinct is always to fly straight at the problem and dare physics to keep up. If your past had a physical form, Hal would square up with it in a parking lot.
Would he lose? Maybe. Gotham trauma fights dirty. But he would absolutely try.
The first time he visits Gotham with you, he understands more than he wants to.
He has been to Gotham before, obviously. Hero business. League business. Weird Batman business where everyone pretends the plan is normal despite the words âsentient mudâ being involved.
But going with you is different.
He sees the city through your body. The way you go quiet as soon as the skyline appears. The way your shoulders settle into an old defensive shape. The way your eyes automatically check rooftops. The way you know which convenience stores used to pay protection money and which alleys flood when the storm drains back up.
Hal tries to stay casual. He fails.
âYou okay?â he asks for the fifth time.
You glance at him. âYouâre hovering.â
âIâm not hovering.â
âHal.â
âIâm walking protectively.â
âThatâs hovering with boots.â
He sighs. âFine. Iâll be normal.â
âYou donât know how.â
âThat is hurtful and accurate.â
You take him past an old apartment building. Nothing special. Brick. Rusted fire escape. Graffiti near the entrance. A bodega nearby with bars on the windows.
You stop for half a second too long.
Hal notices. âThis where you lived?â
âFor a while.â
âFor a while,â he repeats gently.
âYeah.â
He looks up at the windows, imagining you younger, smaller, learning the sounds through thin walls. Arguments. Sirens. Maybe gunshots. Maybe worse.
You say, âIt wasnât the worst place.â
Hal does not argue.
Not because he agrees. Because he has learned that sometimes contradiction makes you defend the pain.
So he says, âWhat was good about it?â
That surprises you.
You think. âThere was a woman downstairs who made soup during blackouts. For everyone.â
Hal turns to you. A tiny smile touches your mouth.
âShe used to yell at people in three languages. Terrifying. Great soup.â
Hal smiles too, softer. âThere you go.â
âWhat?â
âProof Gotham didnât get all of it.â
You donât respond. But your hand finds his.
Hal holds on.
Later, something loud cracks down the street. Not gunfire. Maybe a car backfire. Maybe construction.
Your body reacts before your mind does.
You freeze.
Hal steps closer, not in front of you like youâre helpless, but beside you like youâre not alone.
âCar,â he says softly. âTwo blocks over. Moving away.â
You breathe in. Breathe out. Nod once.
Hal doesnât touch you until you lean into him first. Then his arm wraps around your shoulders, warm and steady.
âWant to leave?â he asks.
You hesitate.
He adds, âNo ego. No explanation. We can just go.â
No test. No expectation that you prove youâre healed by standing in the place that hurt you.
You nod.
Hal says, âDone.â
And just like that, he gets you out.
Thatâs the thing about Hal: he can be stubborn, impulsive, reckless, wildly allergic to being told what to doâbut when your safety is on the line, he becomes focused in a way that feels almost military.
You say leave, he leaves. You say stay, he stays. You say donât touch me, he backs off. You say hold my hand, he does and does not let go.
He gives you his certainty without taking away your control. For someone from Gotham, that is everything.
Back home, Hal becomes quietly obsessed with making ordinary life feel solid. Not boring. Hal Jordan does not do boring. His version of domesticity still involves motorcycles, late-night drives, questionable takeout, and spontaneous trips because âthe sky looked good.â
But he starts giving you consistency.
He texts when he lands. He tells you when heâll be late. He does not vanish without warning if he can help it. And when Lantern business makes that impossible, he apologises properly.
No ego. No âyou knew what you signed up for.â
Just, âIâm sorry. I know disappearing hits something old for you. I didnât want to.â
That one gets you. Because Hal is a man with entire galaxies pulling at him, but he still remembers the shape of your fear.
He starts making safety sound casual.
âHelmetâs there if you want it.â
âCrowd looks heavy. We can take the side entrance.â
âFireworks tonight. Wanna get out of the city?â
âBad dream or bad memory?â
âDo you want quiet, distraction, or me talking absolute nonsense until your brain gives up?â
He is especially good at the last one.
Hal can yap his way through a panic spiral like itâs an Olympic sport. Heâll sit on the floor with you at 3 a.m. and tell you the most unhinged pilot stories imaginable.
âAnd thatâs when Barry said, âHal, that is not how gravity works,â and I said, âGravity and I have a complicated professional relationship.ââ
You stare at him, still shaky. âYouâre such an idiot.â
âYeah, but youâre breathing slower.â
You are. Damn him.
He notices before you do.
Hal uses humour like a flare in the dark. Not to deny the danger, but to mark a way out.
The nightmares are hard for him. Because he cannot fight them. Hal is good at fighting things. Too good. Fighting is easy. Punch the monster, break the construct, fly faster, hit harder, get back up. But when you wake up shaking from something that happened years ago, there is nothing for him to hit. No target. No ring solution. No clean battle plan.
Just you. And his own helpless love.
The first time, he almost moves too fast.
You jerk awake, gasping, and Hal sits up instantly, reaching for you.
You flinch.
He stops like heâs been shot. âOkay. Okay. Iâm here. Not touching.â
Youâre breathing too fast.
His heart is pounding, but he keeps his voice steady. âItâs Hal. Youâre at my place. Coast City. Bedroom. Windowâs locked. Doorâs locked. No oneâs here but us.â
You stare at him, eyes unfocused.
He keeps going. âYouâre safe. No smoke. No alarms. No gas. Just me.â
Something in your face cracks at that.
No gas.
He remembered.
You cover your mouth with one hand.
Hal stays where he is. Every instinct in him wants to gather you up, but he waits. He waits until you whisper, âCan youâŠâ
He doesnât make you finish.
âYeah,â he says softly. âIâve got you.â
When he holds you, he holds you like a promise he is terrified of breaking.
Firm enough to ground. Loose enough to let you leave.
You press your face into his chest and mutter, âI hate this.â
Hal kisses your temple. âI know.â
âIâm not there anymore.â
âI know.â
âSo why does it still feel like I am?â
Hal closes his eyes. For once, he doesnât try to answer too fast.
Finally, he says, âBecause your body got you out alive, and now itâs having a hard time believing the warâs over.â
You go still.
Hal strokes your back slowly.
âWeâll teach it,â he says. âAs many times as it takes.â
Not perfect. Never perfect. But steady enough that some part of you slowly, reluctantly, starts to believe him.
And Hal? Hal treats every inch of that trust like sacred airspace.
He also gets weirdly competitive with Gotham.
Not literally. Mostly.
You mention you never had a good birthday party because something always went wrongâblackout, evacuation, villain attack, family crisis, city-wide curfew.
Halâs eyes narrow. âWhat?â
You recognise the tone. âNo.â
âI didnât say anything.â
âYouâre planning.â
âI am not.â
âYou absolutely are.â
Hal plans you a birthday so normal it becomes suspicious.
There are no surprise guests. No loud popping balloons. No dark venues. No clowns. Absolutely no clowns. He checks twice.
Just your favourite food, a cake from a bakery you like, a playlist he definitely spent too long making, and a small stack of gifts wrapped badly. Like, horrifically badly.
One gift is basically mummified in tape.
You hold it up. âDid the wrapping paper offend you?â
Hal points at it. âThat is structurally sound.â
âItâs a crime scene.â
âItâs secure.â
âYouâre a pilot.â
âExactly. Safety first.â
The whole night is soft. Simple.
No emergencies. No interruptions. No sirens.
At one point, you look around the room and go quiet.
Hal notices from across the table. âYou okay?â
You nod. Then, very softly, âThis is nice.â
His expression changes. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
He doesnât make a joke. He just smiles. âGood.â
Later, when you fall asleep against him on the couch, Hal sits there in the dim light with one arm around you and realises he has never been prouder of anything in his life.
Not the ring. Not the flying. Not the impossible saves.
This. You sleeping through the night because you trust the room. You laughing without checking over your shoulder. You letting ordinary happiness exist without bracing for punishment.
It guts him. In a good way. In a terrifying way.
Hal loves bravely, but loving you teaches him to love carefully.
He still takes risks. Heâs still Hal. He still does things that make you stare at him and say, âDid you learn nothing from consequences?â
But with your heart, he is careful. He learns not to treat your trauma like a challenge to win. He learns not to call you fearless. You hate that word.
The first time he says it, you go quiet.
âIâm not fearless.â
Hal frowns. âI know. I meantââ
âNo, I mean⊠Iâm scared all the time. I just know what to do with it.â
That one stays with him.
Because Halâs whole life is built on the idea that courage is not lack of fear, but action despite it. And suddenly, he sees you in a new light.
Not as someone who escaped Gotham untouched. Not as someone hardened beyond fear. But as someone who was afraid and kept moving anyway.
Later, he tells you, âYou know, the ring would like you.â
You snort. âIâm not joining your space jewellery club.â
âIâm serious.â
âHal.â
âIt chooses people with will.â
You look at him.
He looks back, unusually sincere. âYou have more of that than anyone I know.â
You donât know what to do with that. So you say, âDoes it come with dental?â
Hal grins. âNo, but the dramatic lighting is excellent.â
You laugh, and he lets the moment lighten.
But he means it. He means it so much.
To Hal, you are not fragile. You are not a haunted house. You are not Gothamâs leftover damage.
You are willpower in human form.
Not because you never broke. Because you did. Because you kept choosing life afterwards anyway.
He loves that about you. He loves the sharp humour. The survival instincts. The way you can read a room faster than most trained operatives. The way you pretend not to care and then remember everyoneâs coffee order. The way you flinch at loud noises but still reach for his hand.
He loves that you left Gotham and built something else. Even if you donât always know what to call it.
He calls it brave. You call it âgetting out.â
He says, âSame thing.â
Hal becomes the partner who will sit with you on rooftopsânot Gotham rooftops, never unless you choose itâand let you look at the skyline without fear.
He takes you flying when you trust him enough.
Not suddenly. Not recklessly.
He asks first.
You almost say no. Then you look at him, at the green glow around his hand, at the open sky beyond him.
Gothamâs skies were always heavy. Clouded. Bruised purple-black. Full of searchlights and sirens and things watching from gargoyles.
But this sky is wide. Clean. Waiting.
You say, âOkay.â
Halâs whole face softens. âYeah?â
âDonât make it weird.â
âIâm going to make it a little weird.â
âHal.â
âRomantically weird.â
He carries you into the air with absurd care.
No sudden drops. No flashy barrel rolls. No showing off, even though you know it physically pains him.
Just slow. Up past rooftops. Past windows. Past noise. The city shrinking beneath you.
Your grip tightens at first.
Hal notices. âStill good?â
You nod against his shoulder.
The wind is cold and clean. For once, being above a city doesnât mean danger.
It means distance. It means air. It means Halâs arms around you and the horizon opening like a door.
You whisper, âOh.â
Hal smiles. âYeah.â
You donât say anything else for a long time. He doesnât make you.
That flight becomes another safe memory. A big one. A memory Gotham doesnât get to touch.
Years later, Hal still remembers your face in that momentâthe wonder, the fear, the fragile little beginning of freedom. He remembers because Hal Jordan is many things, but when he loves, he remembers with his whole soul.
Of course, he still reacts dramatically sometimes. He cannot help himself.
You: âOur school nurse once had to check everyone for fear toxin exposure.â
Hal: âIâm sorry, your nurse had to do chemical warfare triage?â
You: âShe was very good.â
Hal: âThat is not comforting.â
You: âShe gave out stickers.â
Hal: âI need to sit down.â
Or:
You: âI donât like coin flips.â
Hal: âTwo-Face?â
You: âTwo-Face.â
Hal, already removing all coins from his apartment: âSay less.â
You later find a jar labelled BAD GOTHAM CURRENCY.
âWhat is this?â
âEmotional support coin containment.â
âYouâre ridiculous.â
âYouâre welcome.â
He keeps the jar. Partly as a joke. Partly because he refuses to dismiss even the tiny things.
Thatâs where Hal surprises you most.
He is loud about big danger, sure. But he also cares about the small aftermath. He remembers you donât like purple suits. He remembers not to surprise you from behind. He remembers that certain smells make you tense. He remembers you prefer booths to tables. He remembers you hate being told âcalm down.â He remembers that your jokes get sharper when youâre close to shutting down.
He remembers. For someone whose life is full of stars and wars and impossible distances, Hal makes room for your details.
And it makes you feel loved in a way that is almost inconvenient.
Because once someone loves you that specifically, it gets harder to pretend you donât need anything.
One night, you tell him that.
Youâre both on the balcony, wrapped in a blanket, the city humming below. Not Gotham. Somewhere gentler.
You say, âYou make it hard to act normal.â
Hal glances over. âIâm choosing to take that as a compliment.â
âIt is.â
âRare win for me.â
You smile faintly, then look down at your hands. âI mean⊠I spent a long time being fine because no one had time for anything else.â
Hal says nothing.
You continue, quieter. âAnd you have time.â
His expression softens. âFor you? Always.â
You huff. âThatâs cheesy.â
âThatâs aviation-grade sincerity.â
âThatâs not a thing.â
âIt is now.â
You lean into him.
He wraps the blanket tighter around both of you.
After a while, you say, âI donât think I know how to be safe.â
Hal kisses your temple. âThen weâll start there.â
âWith what?â
He thinks about it.
Then, with complete seriousness: âBreakfast.â
You laugh. âBreakfast?â
âYeah. Tomorrow. No emergencies. No villains. No survival instincts required. Just pancakes.â
âYou burn eggs.â
âI will purchase pancakes.â
âSmart.â
âIâm evolving.â
And he does.
He builds safety one ordinary thing at a time.
Pancakes. Drives. Morning coffee. Texts from airports. Hands offered, not demanded. Flights through open sky.
No pressure to heal on a schedule. No making you perform recovery for his comfort.
Just Hal, steady in his own messy, blazing way, loving you like a lighthouse with a leather jacket.
He still thinks Gotham is a nightmare with streetlights. He still mutters things like, âI could fix that city,â and you have to remind him that even Batman hasnât managed it and he is Batman-shaped emotional constipation with a trust fund.
Hal laughs for ten minutes.
Then says, âIâm telling him you said that.â
âYou value your life too much.â
âI value drama.â
âHal.â
âFine. I wonât.â
He absolutely considers it.
But when it comes to you, the drama fades.
The love stays.
And years later, when you casually drop another storyâbecause the Gotham well is apparently bottomlessâHal still gets that look.
Shocked. Protective. A little furious.
But softer now.
Because he knows what to do.
He reaches for your hand.
He asks, âListening, questions, or Gotham slander?â
And sometimes you say listening. Sometimes you say questions. Most of the time, you say Gotham slander.
Hal nods gravely. âTerrible city. Zero stars. Too many clowns. Infrastructure held together by gargoyles and denial.â
You laugh. Real and warm. And Hal thinks, as he often does, that the bravest thing you ever did was not surviving Gotham.
It was letting yourself live after.
Not just endure. Not just escape.
Live.
And if Hal Jordan gets to be part of that lifeâpart of the mornings, the bad jokes, the soft landings, the nights where you sleep without listening for sirensâ
then that feels bigger than space.
Bigger than fear. Bigger than the green light burning on his hand.
Because you are not Gothamâs tragedy anymore.
You are the person who left. The person who kept going. The person who now gets to look up and see sky instead of smoke.